"I give thtft Bmte for the fttu^ulb^ ef a College in this Colony" JJ£^/U^A7 JJ£^AAJJAy of TEiV» CHRIST\.i PONTIFEX IN TtTERNVAt The Four Gospels H New "Cranslation from the greek text direct WITH reference TO THE VULGATE AND THE ANCIENT SYRIAC VERSION By Very Rev. FRANCIS ALOYSIUS SPENCER, O.P. preface by His Eminence JAMES, CARDINAL GIBBONS NEW YORK WILLIAM H. YOU^^ & COMP)v^y 27 Barclay Street 1898 CJOPYRIGHT, 1898, BY WILLIAM H. young & COMPANT. AU rights reserved. Hpprobatio ©rbinis. Nos infrascripti Eevisores Ord. Praed. pro Provincia S. Joseph diligenter perlegimus librum cui titulus : " The Four Gospels: a New Translation," ab A. R. P. Fr. Francisco A. Spencer, O. P., Ex-Prov., conscriptura. Opus istud reperimus scientiis biblicis juxta mores hodiernos prudenter accomodatum apprimeque idoneum ad lectionem Scripturarum promovendam inter populos qui lingua anglica utuntur. Quumque, prseterea, edeudum sit, uti par est, cum adnotationibus ex doctis catholie- isque viris desumptis, dignum omnino judicamus quod typis mandetur. Datum in Conventu nostro S. Joseph Ohiensi, die 30* Augusti, 1897. Fb. Josephus Kennedy, O. P., Sac. TheoL Bacc. Pk. Franciscus Kearney, O. P., Sac. TheoL Bacc. Irnpri/mabwr : Fb. Abtmukus V. Higgins, O. P., Prior Provinoialis. •Kibil ©bstat: + Jambs Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore. flmprlmatur :"I" Michael Augusthtb, Archbishop of New York. preface. In preparing this version of the Gospels it has been the translator's aim throughout to make use of idiomatic English, ai far as the character of the New Testament and the style of the original text permit. He has endeavored to represent Our Lord and the apostles as speaking, not in an antique style, but in the language they would speak if they lived among us now. The translation shows evidence of the great care that has been exercised in preserving the exact meaning of the text, while substituting a modern phraseology for the stately Eng lish of the Shakespearean era. The foot-notes are put siraply and clearly. There is also a harmony ofthe three "synoptic" Gospels, which together with the marginal notes and references make it a valuable book for clergy and students. At the same time the simplicity of the text, and the careful choice of words in ordinary use wherever possible make it a book that the busy mechanic, with little time for searching out the meaning of obsolete terms, can read intel ligently and with interest. In fact, one of the chief results aimed at has been to place before the class of people Our Lord chose to dwell with while on earth. His words and life in the same earnest simplicity that He Himself manifested while among them. &Ur ^l TMf^ Ilntrobuctori^ 1Remart?s. In the course of making this translation from the Greek the choice among various readings has chiefly been determined by a concensus of well-known editors, such as Tischendorf, Westcott and Hort, Laclimann, and the translators of the "Revised Version;" this mode of procedure appearing prefer able to adhesion to any single authority. The agreement or disagreement, also, of the Vulgate with one or more of these authorities has had its weight in the acceptance or rejection of particular readings. In cases where it will be seen in the margin that "V. and some MSS." diflfer from the reading accepted in the text, it will almost always be found that the reading of the " MSS." is that of the " Textus receptus," and unsupported by the authority of good manuscripts and critics. The celebrated Syriac Version known as the Peshitto, wbich in several remarkable places ranges itself on the side of the best authorities, was also consulted. It has not been attempted to note in the margin every vari ation between the Vulgate and the Greek, or between the different Greek readings ; but only those which seemed to be of considerable importance. The same may be said of alter native readings of words or phrases. Doubtless in the noting introductory remarks. or non-noting of discrepant readings and alternative readings there will be found some inconsistencies, as it is diflScult to always draw the line accurately between what is important enough to note and what is less important. In the marginal notes G. stands for Greek, V. for Vulgate, S. for Syriac (Peshitto) and Lit. for " literally." The letters in the text mark the references to other passages of the Gospels, or of the Old Testament, while the numbers serve for calling attention to various points noted in the margin. The letters and numbers are placed before the word or passage concerned, while the asterisks, etc., which refer the reader to the foot notes, are placed after. As the three Synoptic Gospels contain frequent and con tinued parallels with each other, they are each furnished on the inner margins with a harmony, or references — chapter and verse — to the other two. The heavy- faced numbers refer to the chapters, the smaller to the verses. In like manner the chapters and verses of the text itself are indicated by heavy and light-faced numbers on the outer margin; The Gospels for the Sundays and principal Feasts of the year are indicated in the margin opposite the opening words. The conclusion of each is marked by a cross in the text. For the foot-notes we are largely indebted to Archbishop Kenrick's Bible and to Father Maas's " Life of Christ." May this translation tend to increase the knowledge and love of the Holy Gospel, and of Him whose life and words it contains. F. A. Spencer, O. P. ^able of (5ospel9 For all Sundays and Holidays throughout the Year, and for the Principal Feasts of Saints. Page ist Sunday in Advent 200 and " " " 25 3rd " " " 215 4th " " " 138 Christmas Eve 2 Christmas Day, ist Mass 134 " 2nd " 135 "3rd " ; 214 St. Stephen 62 St. John the Evangelist 280 Holy Innocents 3 St. Thomas of Canterbury 246 St. Sylvester 174 Sunday in the Octave of Christmas 136 Circumcision 135 Epiphany 2 Sunday in the Octave of Epiphany 137 Octave Day of the Epiphany 216 2nd Sunday after Epiphany 218 Holy Name of Jesus 135 3rd Sunday after Epiphany 17 4th " " " 18 5th " " " 34 6th " " " 34 table of gospels. Page Septuagesima Sunday • 51 Sexagesima Sunday 156 Quinquagesima Sunday 191 Ash Wednesday (vv. 16-22.) 59 ist Sunday in Lent 6 2nd " " " 44 3rd " " " 169 4th " " " 230 Passion-Sunday 241 Palm-Sunday at the Blessing of Palms 53 " " the Passion 69 Tuesday in Holy Week, the Passion 119 Wednesday in Holy Week, the Passion 201 Holy Thursday 256 Good Friday, the Passion 268 Holy Saturday go Easter Day 126 Low Sunday 277 and Sunday after Easter 246 3rd " " " 265 4th " " " 264 5th " " " 266 Ascension Day 127 Sunday in the Octave of Ascension 263 Feast of Pentecost 261 Trinity Sunday 81 Corpus Christi 234 Sunday in the Octave of Corpus Christi 180 3rd Sunday after Pentecost 181 4tn 145 5th " " " 9 6th IOI 7th " " " i6 table op gospels. Page Sth Sunday after Pentecost 183 -9th " " " 194 loth " " " igo nth " " " IOO I2th " " " 166 13th '• " " 187 14th " " " 14 i5tn 153 i6th " " " 178 17th " " " 59 i8th " " " 19 19th " " " 57 aoth •' " " 226 2ISt " " " 48 22nd " " " 58 23rd " " " 21 a4th " " " 64 St. Andrew, Apostle 7 Immaculate Conception 130 St. Thomas, Apostle 277 Conversion of St. Paul 51 Candlemas Day 135 St. Matthias, Apostle 27 St. Joseph 2 Annunciation 130 St. Mark, Evangelist 164 SS. Philip and James, Apostles 259 Feast of the Patronage of St. Joseph 140 Finding of the Cross 220 St. Barnabas, Apostle 23 Nativity of St. John Baptist 132 SS. Peter and Paul, Apostles 42 Octave Day of SS. Peter and Paul 38 xi TABLE OP GOSPELS. Page Visitation 131 St. Mary Magdalene 154 St. James the Greater, Apostle 52 St. Anne 35 Transfiguration 44 St. Lawrence, Martyr 253 Assumption 167 St. Joachim i St. Bartholomew, Apostle 149 Beheading of St. John Baptist 96 Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary i Exaltation of the Cross 254 St. Matthew, Apostle and Evangelist 20 . St. Michael, Archangel 46 Angel Guardians 46 Feast of the Holy Rosary 130 St. Luke, Evangelist , 164 SS. Simon and Jude, Apostles 263 All Saints 8 A^LL Souls 228 Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary 169 JDedication of a Church 192 /A'/J%'[ATHEW ^;«^ tnut..'!iuj,-j .i.^t/i^ irnf'/i,- , „^^^^ -^ Sj Evangelift preach= Chrijf^-.- rJ2al' ftjnr in /iu fiumanLH.e ^.^^ flajTi vnth ; " ' . Otfanftl^ nimfi-lf, .t:'ri,-nui .Un-n^ the sa-rn,' , H^b""*-- cd the Gofpeil m rT:;iQSEruy Tnie Jrom Ja,t^fu.tL abk ah KM^?^-'^^ THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST according to MATTHEW". THE introduction. ^The genealogy of Jesus Christ, the Son of 1 The ooa- David, the sou of Abraham. Feast'of'the Abraham begot Isaac ; Isaac begot Jacob ; Jacob 2 ^e^B* v °^ begot Judah and his brothers ; Judah begot Peres 3 m., Sept! 8, and Zerah by Tamar ; Peres begot Hesron ; Hesron joachlm^J' begot ^ Ram; Ram begot Amminadab ; Amminadab 4 Day. begot Nahshon; Nahshon begot Salmon; Salmon 5 ^S^if^^ begot Boaz by Rahab ; Boaz begot Obed by Ruth ; Obed begot Jesse ; Jesse begot David the King. 6 ^^^- ^™™- David the King begot Solomon by her who was the wife of Uriah ; Solomon begot Rehoboam ; Re- 7 hoboam begot Abijah; Abijah begot 'Asa; Asa 8 begot Jehoshaphat; Jehoshaphat begot Joram; 'G..^saph. Joram begot Uzziah ; Uzziah begot Jotham ; Joth- 9 am begot Ahaz; Ahaz begot Hezekiah; Hezekiah lo begot Manasaeh ; Manasseh begot* Amon; Amon *G.Armis. begot Josiah ; Josiah begot Jechoniah and his 11 brothers at the tirne of the removal to Babylon. After the removal to Babylon, Jechoniah begot ^ 12 tHeb. Sheai- Salathiel ; Salathiel begot Zerubbabel ; Zerubbabel 13 **^- begot Abiud ; Abiud begot Eliakim ; Eliakim begot Azor; Azor begot Sadok; Sadok begot Achim; 14 Achim begot Eliud ; Eliud begot Eleazar ; Eleazar 15 begot Matthan ; Matthan begot Jacob ; Jacob begot le Joseph the husband of Maky, of wbom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. ® So all the generations from Abraham to David 17 are fourteen generations ; and from David to the removal to Babylon fourteen generations ; and from the removal to Babylon unto Christ fourteen gene rations. ^ ' Part I. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 2. The Gospel for Christ mas Eve, and for St. Joseph's Day, March 19.•Lukel. 26. "Is. 7. 14. « Luke 2 1-7. 1 V. and some MSS. read her first bom son. a Luke 2 2L The Gospel for the Feast ofthe Epiphany, Jan. 6. « Luke 2. 4-7. 2 Or, Magi- PART I.— THE INFANCY AND HIDDEN LIFE OF CHRIST. 1. The Conception and Birth of Christ. 18 " Now in this wise was Jesus Christ begotten : His mother Mary having been espoused to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child 19 of the Holy Ghost. And Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to expose her to public notice, vvas minded to put her away privately. 20 But while he thought on these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying: " Joseph, son of David, fear not to receive Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the 21 Holy Ghost. And she shall bring foith a son ; and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for he shall save 22 his people from their sins " ^ Now all this has come to paas, that that which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet might be fulfilled : 23 ""Behold the Virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son. And they shall call his name Emmanuel ; " 24 which translated means, " God with us." And Joseph rose up from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and received her as 25 his wife. And he knew her not till "she brought forth* ^ a son : and *he called his name Jesus. 2. The Wise Men from the East. 2 ' When Jesus was born at Bethlehem in Ju dsea in the days of King Herod, there came ^ wise 2 men f from the East to Jerusalem, saying : " Where * Till she brought forth. This was a Hebrew form of speech, and does not imply that Joseph knew her afterward. Thus we read in Psalm 109 : The Lord said to my Lord, sit thou on my right hand, till I make thy enemies thy footstool. Yet the Son will not cease to sit at the Father's right hand after ward, and for all eternity. See also Gen. 8. 6, 7 ; Is. 46. 4 ; 1 Mac. 5. 54. t Wise men, or, Magians. Theae were men of the learned Chaldee or Persian caste of priests. They were the astrono mers of the period. 2 PartL ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 2. is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we saw his star in the East, and are come to worship him." When King Herod heard this he was troubled, and 3 all Jerusalem with him. And he assembled aU 4 the chief priests and scribes of the people, and in quired of them where iiie Christ should be born. They told him : " At Bethlehem in Judsea : for thus 5 it is written by the prophet : "And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 6 «Mich. 5. 2. Art in no wise least among the princes of J^^^j!^ Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, ascer- 7 or.feed tained of them the time when the star appeared to them. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said : 8 " Go and search out carefully concerning the child ; and when you have found him, bring me word that I too may come and worship him." They, having 9 heard the king, went their way ; and lo, the star, which they had seen in the East, went before them, till it came and stood over where the child was. When 10 they saw the star they rejoiced with very great joy And they went into the house and saw the child 11 with Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him ; and opening their treasures they offered him gifts, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. And being warned in a dream that they should not 12 return to Herod, they departed to their own country by another way. i^ 3. The Flight into Egypt, Now when they had departed, an angel of the 13 The Gos- Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying : " Rise ?nnocents'^ and take the child and his mother, and flee into i>ay. ^ec. Egypt, and live there till I tell thee ; for Herod is about to seek the child to destroy him." He rose, 14 and took the child and his mother by night, and withdrew into Egypt ; and was there until the death of Herod : that that which was spoken by the Lord 15 PabtL ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 2. ' Os. 11. 1. through the prophet might be fulfilled : ' " Out of Egypt I called my Son." 4. The Massacre of the Innocents. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he had been played upon by the wise men, was exceedingly enraged, and sent and killed all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all its surroundings, from two years old and under, according to the time which he 17 had ascertained of the wise men. Then that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was ful filled : i> Jer. 31. 15. 18 " " A voice was heard in Ramah, Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children ; And she would not be comforted, because they are not." gg 5. The Beturn from Egypt. 19 But when Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord 20 appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying : " Rise, and take the child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel ; for they who sought the child's life 21 are dead" And he rose and took the child and his 22 mother, and came into the land of Israel. But having heard that Archelaus was reigning over Ju dsea in the place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there ; and being warned in a dream, he with- 23 drew into the country of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth ; that that which was spoken through the prophets might be fulfilled, that he should be called a Nazarene.* *" Should be called a Nazarene. These words are not found in the writings of any particular prophet ; but they give the sense of what was said by several prophets. As the inhabit ants of Nazareth seem to have been a rather despised class, it is probable that special reference is made to Is. 53. 3. 4 PAETIL gl. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 3. Mk. Lk. . 1 3 PART II.— THE PUBLIC LIFE OF CHRIST. § 1. — The Initiation of Christ into His Ministry. 1. The Preaching of John the Baptist. In those days appeared John the Baptist, preach- 3 3 ing in the desert of Judsea, saying: "Repent; for 2 4 the kingdom of heaven is at hand " For this is 3 he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet : ' " The voice of one crying in the desert, • is. 4o. 3. ' Prepare the way of the Lord, Make straight his paths.' " Now he, John, had his garment of camel's hair, and 4 a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his food was locusts and wild honey. Then went out to him Je- 5 rusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region about the Jordan ; and they were baptized by him in the 6 7 river Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he 7 saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them : " You offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to 8 come? Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of re- 8 pentance. Aid think not to say within yourselves, 9 '¦ ' We have Abraham for our father : ' for I tell you i> John 8. 39. that God is able out of these stones to raise up chil- 9 dren to Abraham. Even now is the axe laid to the 10 root of the trees. Every tree, therefore, that does not bring forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast 16 into the fire. °I indeed baptize you in water to re- 11 "John 1.26. pentance : but he who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I ara not worthy to carry ; he shall baptize you ia the Holy Ghost and in fire : * 17 whose fan f is in his hand, and he will thoroughly 12 * In fire : iu allusion to the descent of the Holy Ghost in the form of tongues of fire on the day of Pentecost. f Whose fan. Threshing in the fiast was done by flails, or by the tramping of oxen upon the wheat, which was strewed over a hard piece of ground, open to the air, called the threshing-floor. The grain was then separated from the chaif by throwing it against the wind ; the chaff was blown away, 5 PARTIL ?l. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 4. cleanse his threshing-floor, and will gather his wheat 1 3 into the granary ; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire." 2. The Baptism of Christ. 13 Thencame Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan to John, 9 14 to be baptized by him. But John would have hin dered him, and said : " I need to be baptized by thee, 15 and dost thou come to me ? " But Jesus answered him : " Sufier it to he so now : for thus it becomes us to fulfill all righteousness." * Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, having been baptized, came up straight- 10 21 way from the water : and behold, the heavens were opened to him, and he saw the Spirit of God descend- 17 ing as a dove, and coming upon him ; and lo, a voice 11 out of the heavens which said : " This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." f _ 1 _i fit ml 11, . . ,1 1/11.... 'Mark 10. 11. Luke 16. 18. of old: '"Thou shalt not perjure thyself, but shalt 'Ex. 20. 7. Deut. 5. ll! 34 perform to the Lord thy oaths." But I say to you, 10 PaktIL §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 5. do not swear at all ;* neither by the heaven, for it is God's throne ; nor by the earth, for it is his footstool; 35 nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city ofthe great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, lor thou canst 36 not make one hair white or black. But let your 37 speech be. Yes, yes ; No, no : and that which is be yond this is of ^ the evil one. ' or, evu e. The New Law of Revenge. You have heard that it was said: '"An eye for 38 Lfv'Hlo' an eye, and a tooth for a tooth." But I say to you, 39 Deut. 19. 21. do not resist him that is evil ; but ' if any one smites ^ Luke 6. 29. thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. .Snd let him who wishes to go to law with thee, and 40 take away thy ' coat, have thy cloak also. And if 41 l^^^^^^fj^ any one compels thee f to go one mile, go with him where. 'two. Give to him that asks of thee, and from him 42 "V.oftertoo. that would borrow of thee turn not away, f . The Love of Enemies. You have heard that it was said: °"Thou shalt 43 °Lev. 19. is. love thy neighbor, and hate thy enemy." *But I 44 J^an^^MSB say to you, love your enemies, * do good to those who omit this hate you, and ^pray for those who ^ill-treat and oLuke23. 34. persecute you: that you may be childreh of your 45 ^ Many mss. Father who is in heaven, for he makes his sun to md. rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust. 'For if you love those who 46 'Luke 6. 32. love you, what reward have you? do not even the * publicans the same ? And if you salute your breth- 47 « Or, tax- ren only, what do you more than others ? do not even and sodse- the Gentiles the same? where. */)o not swear at all. The Jews deemed it allowable to swear by certain thiugs without necessity or truth. Jesus did not hereby forbid swearing in case of necessity. St. Paul in several places calls on God to witness the truth of what he affirms. t If ani) one compels thee. The couriers employed by the government often impressed private individuals into servioe, forcing them to lend their vehicles, and to attend them for a part of the journey. Our Lord recommends cheerful submis sion to this grievance, and a willingness to bear still greater annoyance 11 PaetIL ?3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 6. 1 Or, babble "Luke 11. 2. 2 Or, our daily bread or, our bread necessary to the support of life or, our bread fnr the com- 48 Be you, therefore, perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. 4. Of Purity of Intention. a. General Principle 6 Take heed not to perform your righteousness before men, in order to be seen by tbem : otherwise you have no reward vvith your Father who is in heaven. b. Almsgiving. 2 When therefore thou givest alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna gogues and in the streets, that they may be glorified by men. Truly I say to you, they have their re- 3 ward in full. But when thou givest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand is doing : 4 that thy alms may be in secret ; and thy Father, who sees in secret, will reward thee. C. Prayer. 5 And when you pray, be not as the hypocrites, who love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street-corners, that they may be seen by men. Truly 6 I say to you, they have their reward*^ in full. But thou, when thou prayest, enter thy private chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father who is in secret ; and thy Father, who sees in secret, will 7 reward thee. And in praying do not ^gabble, as the heathen do : for they think that they will be 8 heard for their much speaking. Be not therefore like thpm : for your Father knows what you have 9 need of, before you ask him. "Do you, therefore, pray in this manner : 10 Our Father who art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day ^ our snpersubstantial iread.* * Supersubstantial bread : that is, of a nobler order of sub stance than the natural substance of bread : or, in which a 12 PAKT II. § 3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 6. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 12 debtors. And lead us not into temptation : * 13 But deliver us from ' evil. Amen. ' Qr, tim J? or it you torgive men their trespasses, your 14 ''Markn.25. heavenly Father will forgive you also. But if you 15 do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. d. Fasting. And when you fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of 18 a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen by men to be fasting. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full. But 17 thou, when fasting, anoint thy head and wash thy face ; that thou mayest not be seen by men to be 18 fasting, but by thy Father, who is in secret ; and thy Father, who sees in secret, will reward thee. 5. Of True Riches, and of Triist in Divine Pro-vidence. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the 19 earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break in and steal. '' But lay up for your- 20 'Luke 12.33. selves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust consumes, and where thieves do not break in nor steal. For where thy treasure is, there will thy 21 heart be also. ° The lamp of the body is the eye. 22 ^uke ii. If then thy eye is ^ sound, thy whole body will be " Lit. simple. full of light. But if thy eye is ' diseased, thy whole 23 ' Lit. eva. — body will be full of darkness. f If therefore the higher substance has taken the place of a lower: in other words, the substance of the Body of Christ under the accidents of bread — the Holy Eucharist. Thus sorae of the Fathers understand the phrase. Others, translating the Greek word epiousion by daily (as the Vulgate itself does in Luke 11. 3), understand by it the daily bread needed to support the body, and the daily graces necessary to support the soul to do the will of Qod. The Greek word (used in both Matthew and Luke) may be taken in either sense. It is found nowhere else but in the Lord's prayer. * Lead ¦us not into temptation. The Scripture here ascribes to God what he permits to happen. The word temptation may also here be used for trials. t FuU of darkness. There is here an implied comparison of the eye with conscience. If the conscience is dark, in 13 PaetIL ?3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 7. The Gos pel for the Fourteenth Sundayafter Pente cost. "Luke 16.13. ^ v. wphold. 2 Or, nches 'Luke 12.22. « Or, add a cubit to his stature ' Luke 6. 37. a Mark 4. 24. « Luke 6. 41, &o. 24 light which is in thee is darkness, how great will the darkness be ! ° No mau can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or 25 else he will ^hoid to the one and despise the other. Ypu cannot serve God and ^ mammon. Therefore I say to you, ^ be not anxious for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. 26 Is not the life more than the food, and the body more than the clothing? Look at the birds of heaven, how they neither sow, nor reap, nor gather into 27 barns ; and your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of much more value than they ? And whieh 28 of you by anxious thought can ^ add one span to the measure of his life ? * And why are you anxious 29 about clothing ? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet 30 I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one of these. But if God clothes in this manner the grass of the field, which is to-day, 31 and to-morrow is cast into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? Be not anxious therefore, saying, "What shall we eat?" or, "What 32 shall we drink?" or, "With what shall we clothe ourselves?" For after all these things the Gentiles 33 seek : for your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. But seek his kingdom and his 34 righteousness ; and all these things shall be added to you.© Be not therefore anxious for tomorrow; for to-morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. 6. Of Rash and Severe J'udgments. 1 "Judge not, that you may not be judged. 2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged : and * with what measure you mete, it shall 3 be measured to you. " And why dost thou look at what darkne's •will the outward and inward condition and conduct of the man be ! * The measure of his Hfe. The word in the original means either age or height. Span, literally cubit, may be taken to represent a short space of time, as, an hour. 14 PabtIL ?3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 7. the mote that is in thy brother's eye, and not per ceive the beam in thy own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother : " Let me extract the mote from thy eye;" aud lo, the beam is in thy own eye? Hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to extract the mote from thy brother's eye. 7. Of Prudence. Give not to the dogs that which is holy,* and cast not your pearls before the swine; lest perchance they trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you. 8. The Right and Duty of Prayer. ' Ask, and it shall be given to you ; seek, and you shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened to you. For every one that asks receives ; and he that seeks finds ; and to him that knocks it shall be opened. ^ Or what man of you, whose son shall ask him for a 9 'Lukeii.ii. loaf, will give him a stone ? or if he shall ask for a 10 fish, will give him a serpent? K you then, being 11 evil, know how to giye good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him ? 9. The Golden Rule. "All things therefore, whatsoever you wish that 12 «Luke6. 3L men should do to you, do you also to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 10. The Narrow Gate. * Enter in bythe narrow gate: for wide is the 13 * Luke 13.24. 7 "Matt 21.22. Mark 11. 21. Luke H. 9. 8 JohnM 13, and 16. 24. * Oiiie not to the dogs that which is hol'y. This may have reference to the flesh of victims oifered in sacrifice under the Jewish Law, whioh was not thrown away to be eaten by dogs, but was eaten by the priest, or by those who made the offer ing. It is a proverbial expression, used by Our Lord to teach the lesson that we ought not rashly propo.se the sublime rays teries of faith to the profane and sensual. St. Augustine understands by dogs the enemies of the truth, by swine its ers. 15 PaetH. §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 7. gate, and broad is the way that leads to destruction, 1 V. how nar- 14 and many are they who enter by it : ' for narrow is row,&c. ^jjg gg^j-g^ j^jjjj confined the way that leads to life, and few are they that find it. 11. Against False Prophets. Tf" th°^" ^^ Beware of false prophets, who come to you in Seventh shccp's clothing, but inwardly are ravenous wolves. aftwPente- ^^ By their fruits you shall know them. *Do men cost. x7 gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? '' Even so every good tree brings forth good fruit ; but the «Luke 6. 43. 18 corrupt tree brings forth bad fruit. A good tree can- ' Matt. 12. 33. not bring forth bad fruit, nor can a corrupt tree 19 bring forth good fruit. " Every tree that does not L^k^'s ^9 ^''' bring forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into John 15. 6. 20 the fire. So by their fruits you shall know them. 12. Of Presumption. aMatt.25, n, 21 *Not every one who says to me: "Lord, Lord," Luke 6. 46, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that and 13. 25. does the wiU of my Father who is in heaven, ffl 22 Many will say to me in that day : " Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in thy name, and in thy name 2Lit. powers. cast out devils, and in thy name do many ^ miracles? " = Matt. 25 41. 23 ° And then wUl I dec' are to them : "I never knew Luke 13. 27. y^^ . (Jepart from me, you that work iniquity." 13. Conclusion of the Sermon. 'Luke 6. 47, 24 ' Every one therefore who hears these words of ^"^ mine, and puts them in practice, shall be Ukened to ^^ a wise man, who built his house upon the rock. 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and rushed upon that house, and it 26 fell not; for it was founded upon the rock. And every one who hears these words of mine, and does not practice them, shall be likened to a foolish man, 27 who built his house upon the sand. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell : and great was the fall of it. Luke 4. 32. 28 When Jesus had ended these words, ^ the multi- 16 PaetIL §4. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 8. Mk. Lk. . 1 5 tudes were astonished at his teaching : for he taught 29 them as having authority, and not as their scribes. § 4. — Various Miracles of Christ in Galilee. 1. Jesus Cleanses a Leper. When he had descended the mountaifl, great 8 The Gos- 40 32 multitudes followed him. And a leper came up 2 ?'h\rd'^s'un. and prostrated before him, saying: "Lord, if you ^*y?f'" 41 13 will, you can make me clean." And he stretched 3 '"^ ^°''' out his hand and touched him, saying : " I will ; be 42 cleansed." And at once his leprosy was cleansed. 44 14 And Jesus said to him : " See that you tell no one ; 4 but go, show yourself to the priest, and oflfer the gift which Moses commanded, as a testimony to them." n 2. He Cures the Centurion's Servant. 1 When he had entered Capernaum, there came to 5 2 him a centurion, beseeching him, and saying : " Sir, 6 6 my servant is lying in my house paralyzed, in griev ous agony." He said to him : " I will come and cure 7 him." The centurion answered : " Sir, I am not 8 7 worthy that you should enter under my roof : but 7 only say a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I too am a man under authority,* having sol- 9 diers under myself: and I say to this one, ' Go,' and he goes ; and to another, ' Come,' and he comes ; and to my bondservant, ' Do so and so,' and he does 9 it." When Jesus heard this he marveled, and said to those who followed : " Truly I say to you, not 10 even in Israel have I found such great faith. And I tell you, that " many shall come from east and west, 'Lukeis. 29. and shalP sit down with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob 11 ^ut. recline. in the kingdom of heaven : but the sons of the king- domf "shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: 12 aM'22''i3^^' there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth." and 25.30.' ' * Under authority. The centurion implies that he him self understands both how to obey and how to be obeyed, and that Our Lord has power over diseases, even as he himself holds authority over the men subject to him. ¦f The sons of the kingdom : the Jews, the original heirs of the Divine promises. 2 17 Paet II. ST. MATTHEW. •Is. 53. 4. 1 The Lake of Gennesaret, called also Tlie Sea of Galilee, and Tlie Sea of Tiberias. The Gos pel for the FourthSunday after Epiph any. Chap. 8. «"¦ 1 13 And Jesus said to the centurion : " Go ; according as you have believed be it done to you." And the servant was cured that very hour, ffl 3. He Cures Peter's Mother-in-Law, and Many Others. 14 And Jesus coming into Peter's house saw his mother- 29 15 in-law lying ill of a fever. And he touched her hand, 30 and the fever left her ; and she rose up, and minis- 31 tered to him. 16 When evening was come, they brought to him 32 many possessed with devils; and he cast out the 34 spirits with the word, and cured all that were sick : 17 that that which was spoken through Isaiah the Pro phet might be fulfilled : ' " He himself took our in firmities, and bore our diseases." Lk. 7 10 18 4. The Doctnne of Renouncement. a Now Jesus, seeing a great concourse of people 35 about him, gave orders to depart to the other side 19 of ^ the lake. And a scribe came up and said to him : " Master, I will follow you wherever you go." 20 Jesus said to him: "The foxes have burrows, and the birds of heaven have nests ; but the Son of man 21 has not where to lay his head." Another of the dis ciples said to him : " Lord, permit me first to go and 22 bury my father." But Jesus said to him : " Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead." 5. Jesus Stills a Storm on the Lake. 23 When he had got into the boat, his disciples fol- 36 24 lowed him. And a heavy sea arose, so that the 37 boat was being swamped by the waves : but he was 25 asleep. And they came to him, and awoke him, 33 26 saying: "Lord, save us; we perish." And he said 40 to them : " Why are you afraid, . O men of little faith ? " Then he rose up, and rebuked the winds 39 27 and the sea, and there fell a great calm. And the men wondered, saying : " What manner of man is this that eyen the winds and the sea obey him ? " ffl 8 22 9 5758 59 60 8 23 24 25 18 PaetU. §4. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 9. Mk. Lk. , 5 8 6. The Legion of Devils. 1 26 When he had come to the other side, into the 2 27 country of the ' Gerasenes, there met him two men 3 possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, ex ceeding fierce, so that no one could pass that way. 7 28 And they cried out, saying : " What is between us and thee,* thou Son of God? Didst thou come 11 32 hither to torment us before the time ? " Now there was ^ at a distance from them a herd of many swine 12 feeding. Aud the devils besought him, saying : "If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of 13 33 swine." And he said to them:t "Go." They came out, and went into the swine : and lo, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and per- 14 34 ished in the waters. The swineherds fled, and went into the city, and told everything, and what had be fallen the demoniacs: and all the city came out to meet Jesus ; and when they saw him, they implored him to depart from their borders. '' And he got into a boat, and crossed over, and came to ' his own city. 7. Jesus Cures a Paralytic. And they brought to him a man that was para lyzed, lying on a bed. And Jesus seeing their faith said to the paralytic : " Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins are forgiven." And some of the scribes said to themselves: "This man is blaspheming." Jesus knowing their thoughts said : " Why do you think evil in your hearts? for which is easier: to say, 'Thy sins are forgiven ; ' or to say, ' Rise and walk ? ' But that you may know that the Son of man has author- 11 ity on earth to forgive sins," then says he to the * W/uit is betiveen us and thee ? an orientalism, implying a protest against interference, or deprecating the denial of a request, or expressing humility, according as the context requires. ^And he said to them, "Go." By this act of sending the devils into the swine, and thus destroying the whole herd, Jesus willed to show men that he is suprerae Lord over all things, not only over our life, but also over our goods. 19 28 1 Many MSS. read Gada renes : others, Ger- 29 30 8 V. not far 31 offfromthem. 32 17 37 2 1 5 3 18 5 20 6 21 7 22 8 9 23 10 24 34 9 The Gos pel for the Eighteenth Sunday after Pente cost. 2 ^Ckxpemaum. PaetIL §4- ST. MATTHEW. Chap. I Lk. 5 25 26 The Gos pel for St. Matthew's Day, Sept. 21. 1 Lit. re clined: and so else where. «0s. 6.6. 2 V. and some MSS. read fast often.i>John3. 29. 3(t. sons. *V. bride groom. paralytic, " Eise, take up thy bed, and go to thy 2 7 house." And he rose, and departed to his house. 12 8 And when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, who had given such authority to men. ffl 8. The Calling of St. Matthew. 9 And as Jesus was passing on from thence, he saw 14 27 a man called Matthew, sitting in the toll-booth : * he said to him : " Follow me ; " and he rose and fol- 28 lowed him. 10 As ho ' sat at tablef in this man's house, many pub- 15 29 licans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus 11 and his disciples. When the Pharisees saw it, they 16 30 said to his disciples : " Why does your Master eat 12 with the publicans and sinners ? " When he heard 17 31 it he said : " They that are well do not need a phy- 13 sician, but they that are ill. But go and learn what this means: "'I desire mercy, and not sacrifice.' For I came not to call the righteous, but sinners." ffl 32 9. A Question of Fasting. 14 Then the disciples of John came to him and said : 18 33 " Why do we and the Pharisees ' fast, but your dis- 15 ciples do not fast ?" Jesus said to them : *" " Can the 19 34 ^ companions of the * bridal chamber J mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? But the days will 20 35 * Toll-booth. The Jews were forced to pay taxes to their Eoman masters. The toll-booths, where these taxes were col lected, stood at the gates of cities, at the entrances of bridges, and in other public places. t Sat at table : literally, reclined. The ancients reclined at their meals on couches, one of which was set along the end of the room, the others along the sides. The tables stood in front of them. People reclined on their left side, leaning on the left elbow. Two or three, or more, occupied the same couch. — Many publicans and sinners. Publicans were collec tors of the Roman taxes. They were much despised and hated by the Jews, tbough commonly Jews themselves, and were ranked in popular estimation with public sinners. t The sons of the bridal chamber. These were friends of the bridegroom, who went with him in procession to meet the bride, when she was conducted into his own house out of that of her father. These companions of the bridegroom remained with him for the seven days of the raarriage feast. 20 PaetIL §4- ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 9. 3 5 come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from 21 36 them, and then will they fast. Nobody inserts a 16 — patch of undressed cloth * into an old garment : ' for ' v. /or « the filling tears away from the garment, and a worse fmmm^far- 22 37 rent is made. Neither do they put new wine into 17 ">«»»' ''«/"^- old wine-skins : * otherwise the skins burst, and the *"**¦ 38 wine is spilled, and the skins perish. But they put *" new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are pre- — served." 10. The Ruler's Daughter, g o And the Woman with a Flux of Blood. 22 41 While he was speaking these things to them, a 18 J^^ °°s- 23 certain ruler came up and prostrated before him. Twenty-" 42 saying : " My daughter just now died ; but come, lay daylftw ' 24 your hand upon her, and she ' shall live. " And 19 Pentecost. Jesus rose and followed him, and so did his disciples. 25 43 And a woman, who had a flux of blood twelve 20 27 44 years, came up from behind, and touched the fringe 28 of his garment. For she said to herself: "If I but 21 touch his garment I shall be ^healed." But Jesus 22 "Oi, saved turning and seeing her said : " Be of good cheer, daughter; thy faith has healed thee." And the woman was healed from that hour. 37 51 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and 23 38 52 saw the flute-players, and the crowd making an up- 39 roar, he said : " Give place : for the girl is not dead, 24 40 53 but is asleep." And they laughed at him. And 25 41 54 when the crowd was put out, he went in, and took > 42 55 her hand ; and the girl arose. And the fame of 26 this went abroad into all that land, ffl *' Undressed cloth — old wine-sMns. John's disciples and the Pharisees, in their question as to the observance of certaiu traditional fast-days, seera to propose a compromise between their traditions and the teaching of Jesus. In these parables of the undressed cloth and ofthe wine-skins Our Lord shows the irapossibility of such a compromise. The piecing together of the rabbinical system with the New Law of the Gospel would raean destruction to both. — Wine-skins. Instead of bottles, the skins of aniraals, tightly sewed and caulked in the seams, were used for transporting and keeping wine in. 21 PaetIL §5. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 10. Mk. Lk. 11. The Cure of Two Blind Men. 27 As Jesus passed on from thence, there followed him two blind men, crying aloud and saying : "Haye 28 mercy on us, thou son of Dayid " And when he had come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus said to them : " Do you belieye that I am able to do this for you ?" They said to him : 29 " Yes, Lord." Then he touched their eyes, saying : 30 " According to your faith be it done to you." And their eyes were opened. And Jesus sternly charged 31 them, saying : " See that no one knows it. " But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 12. The Dumb Demoniac. •Luke 11. 14. 32 As they went out, 'they brought to him a dumb 33 man possessed with a devil. And when the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke ; and the multi tudes wondered, saying : " Never was the like seen m?k" 22^' ^ ^^ Israel." But the Pharisees said : " " He casts Luke li. 15. out the devils by the prince of the devils." § 5. — Jesus and the Apostles Preach through out Galilee. 1. Introductory. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and curing every kind ot 36 disease and every kind of infirmity. But when he saw the multitudes, he had compassion on them, because they were in distress, and scattered, as sheep 37 having no shepherd. Then said he to his disciples : •Luke 10.2. ¦= " The harvest, indeed, is plenteous, but the laborers 38 are few. Pray therefore the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into his harvest." 2. The Commission and Instruction of the Twelve e o Apostles. „ J 10 And calling to him his twelve disciples, he gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast 22 Paet II. § 5. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. lo. Mk. Lk. , 6 9 them out, and to cure every kind of disease and every kind of infirmity. "Now the names of the 2 "Marks. 14, twelve a.postles are these : The first, Simon,* who is Luke 6. 13 called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the 3 *o- son of Zebedee, acd John his brother ; Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ; and James the son of Alpha3us, and Thaddseus ; Simon 'the Cananaeau, and Judas Iscariot, who be- 4 ^Or, (te^eo- trayed him. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 5 '°' charged them, saying : " Do not go ^ where the Gentiles dwell, and enter ^Lit.mtoany not any cities of the Samaritans : but '' go rather to 6 Gaitfes. "^ the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as you 7 'Matt. 15.24. go, preach, saying: "'The kingdom of heaven is »Matt. 4. 17. at hand' Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the 8 ^^^^ ^°'^' lepers, cast out devils: freely you have received, 8 3 freely give. * Procure neither gold, nor silver, nor 9 ^Lukeio. 4, ^ small coin in youPgirdles ; no wallet for your jour- 10 sq. ^rass. 9 ney, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor staff :t for the ^- """^^J/- 10 4 laborer is worthy of his food. Into whatever city or 11 village you enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there remain till you go forth. As you enter 12 the house, salute it :* and if that house be worthy, 13 IJg^p^aeTu)' let your peace come upon it; but if it be not worthy, this housel 11 5 let your peace return to you And if any one shall 14 not receiye you, nor hear your words, depart from that house or city, and shake off the dust from your feet. ° Truly I say to you, it shall be more tolerable 15 •Matt.11.22, for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. ' " Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst 16 The Gos- of wolves ; be therefore wise as serpents, and guile- Barnabas' less as doves. But beware of men : for they will "Se- 17 J^^y- J""= liver you up in councils, and they will scourge you 'Luke 10. 3. in their synagogues ; and you shall be brought be- 18 * The first, Simon. It is significant that in the lists of the names of the apostles, given by Matthew, Mark and Luke, the name of Peter invariably stands first, although the order of the other names varies. St. John gives no list. j- Nor staff. Perhaps the staff here spoken of was a cudgel for defence ; or possibly, an extra staff. They were allowed to carry the usual walking-staff. See Mark 6. 8. 23 PaetH. ?5. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 10. "Mark 13.11, &c. Luke 12. 11, 12. >> Luke 21. 16, &c. 1 Or, put them to death ^G. the other. • Luke 6. 40. John 13. 16. a Mark 4. 22. Luke 8. 17, and 12. 2. 8 Lit., hear in ihe ear. •Luke 12. 4, ^G.assarion: The Lat. as : a coin worth somewhatless than one cent. 'Luke 12. 8, 9. fore governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony 19 to them and to the Gentiles. * But when they de liver you up, be not anxious how or what you shall speak : for it shall be giyen you in that hour what 20 you shall speak. For it is not you that speak, but 21 the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you. " And brother will deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children will rise up against 22 parents, and ' cause them to be put to death. And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake ; but he that perseveres to the end, he it is that shall 23 be saved. 51 But when they persecute you in this city, fiee into ' the next : for truly I say to you, you will not have finished with the cities of Israel, till the Son of man shall come. * 24 ° " A disciple is not above his master, nor a slave 25 above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and a slave as his lord. If they called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more 26 will they so call those of his household ? Fear them not therefore ; for * nothing is covered that shall not be revealed, f and hid that shall not be known. 27 That which I tell you in the dark speak iu the light, and that which you * hear in a whisper proclaim upon 28 the housetops. "And fear not those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body 29 in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a * penny ? and not one of them shall fall on the ground with- 30 out your Father. But the very hairs of your head 31 are all numbered. Pear not therefore : you are of 32 more value than many sparrows. 'Every one there- * TUl ihe Son of m.an shall come. The destruction of Jern salem may be meant. The apostles and their disciples had not completed their mission throughout the cities of Judsea and Galilee ere that event took place, about forty years after the crucifixion. t Nothing is covered that shall not be revealed. The secret machinations of the impious shall be exposed and punished in the Dirine judgraent. St. Jerome says : " Fear not the cruelty of persecutors, and the rage of blasphemers ; for the day of judgment will come, when your virtue and their wickedness shall be manifested." 24 Paet II, ? 6. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. ll. Lk. . 7 fore who shall acknowledge me before men I also will acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven. ° But him who shall deny me before men I also will 33 « Mark 8. 38. deny before my Father who is in heaven. Luke 9. 26. ¦"'Do not think that I came to send peace on the 34 'Luke 12.51. earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. For 35 I eame to set a man at variance with his father, and the daughter with her mother, and the daughter-in- law with her mother-in-law ; and a man's foes will 36 be those ofhis own household. °He that loves father 37 » Luke 14.26. or mother more than me is not worthy of me ; and he that loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. * And he that does not take his cross 38 l^^^- ^^- and follow me is not worthy of me. ' He that finds 39 Mark' 8. 31, his life * shall lose it ; and he who loses his life for uike 9. 23 my sake shall find it. ?lT'^\*I|" ' " He that receives you receives me ; and he that 40 john 12. 25.' receives me receives him who sent me. He that re- 41 'Luke 10.16. ceives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall re- ''°^^ '^' '^' ceive a prophet's reward ; and he that receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall 42 « Mark 9. 40. receive a righteous man's reward. ^And who ever shall give one of these little ones but a cup of cold water to drink in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you, he shall by no means lose his reward." When Jesus had finished giving his injunctions H ~- to his twelve disciples, he passed on from thence to teach and preach in their cities. 8 6. — Jesus and John the Baptist. " The Gos- 1. John's Inquiry Concerning Jesus. pel for the 18 Now when John heard ""in his prison the worksof 2 Sunday in 19 the Christ, he sent 'by his disciples, and said to tMatt 14.3. hTin : " Art thou he that is to come, or must we look 3 y^^^Sdlc^e 22 for another ? " And Jesus answered them : " Go 4 mss. read and tell John the things which you hear and see: Se°f '"**'' 'the blind receive their sight, the lame walk; the 5 'John 5. 36. * He that finds his life. He who by the sacrifice ofhis con science secures to himself the enjoyments of this life shall lose a better life ; while he who loses his life for Christ, or re nounces sinful pleasures for his sake, shall find eternal life. 25 PaetIL §6. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. IL Lk. lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead 7 rise, and the poor have good tidings preached to 6 them. And blessed is he who shall not be scandal- 23 ized with regard to me." 2. Chrisl's Testimony Concernhig John. 7 As these men went away Jesus began to say to 24 the multitudes concerning John : " Wbat did you" go out into the desert to behold ? a reed shaken with 8 the wind ? But what did you go out to see ? a man 25 clothed in soft garments? Behold, they that are 9 clothed in soft garments are in kings' houses. But 26 what did you go out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, I teU 10 you, and far more than a prophet. This is he of 27 whom it is written : • Mai. 3.1. ^ ' Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. Who shall prepare thy way before thee.' ffl 11 Truly I say to you, among those born of women 28 there has not arisen a greater than John the Bap- iLit. less. tist; yet he that is ' but little * in the kingdom of 'Luke 16. 16. 12 heaven is greater thau he. '' And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suflfers violence, f and the violent take it by force. f 13 For all tbe prophets and the law prophesied until °0r, fttm 14 John ; and if you are willing to receive " it, " he is Luke 1. 17. ' 15 Elias, who is to come. He that has ears to hear, let him hear. 3. Jesus Upbraids the Jews for Receiving neither John nor Himself. 16 " But to what shall I likeu this generation ? It is 31 '^ He that is but little. St. Jerome explains this passage thus, that the least saint in heaven is greater than John on earth. St. Chrysostom, that Jesus hiraself, though less in age and in the esteem ofmen, was greater than John. t The kingdom of heaven suffers violence. This is usually understood of the zeal for the kingdom of heaven, aud pf the desire for its coming on earth, which was excited by the preaching of John. — The violent take it by force. The king dora of heaven is likened to a city or fortress which is stormed and taken. The violent, who take it by force, are they who, doing violence to themselves, are victors over the world and over their own passions. 26 PaetIL §6. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 11. Lk. . . 7 like children sitting in the marketplaces, who cry 17 32 to their playfellows, and say, ' We piped to you, and you did not dance; we wailed, and you did not 33 mourn.' For John came neither eating nor drink- 18 34 ing ; and they say, ' He has a devil.' The Son 19 of man came eating and drinking ; and they say, 'Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wine bibber, a 35 friend of publicans and sinners!' Yet wisdom 'is 'Or, was justified by her ' works." * V'and !ome mss read JQ 4. Woes Pronounced against Certain Cities. children. Then he began to upbraid the cities in which most 20 of his mighty works were done, because they had 13 not repented : " Woe to thee, Chorazin ! woe to 21 thee, Bethsaida! for if the ^mighty works had been ^lAt, powers. done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth 14 and ashes. However I say to you, it shall be more 22 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, 15 than for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be 23 exalted unto heaven? thou shalt go down to hell: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained unto this day. However I say to you, that it shall 24 be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee." 5. Jesus Rejoices in Spirit. The Gos- 21 At that time Jesus spoke, saying : " I * thank thee, 25 Matthias's O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst ^^'"^ ^=''- hide these things from the wise and clever, and didst * o'r, praise Thee * Wisdom is justified by her ivorks. The divine wisdom with which Jesus, the Son of God, was filled, and which guided John, the prophet of God, was justified, that is, manifested and proved, by their holy deportment and wonderful works, notwithstanding the diversity of their mode of life. — In St. Luke (7. 35) the text is, " Yet wisdom is justified by all her children;" which means the same thing. Forthe children of wisdom are they who perform the works of wisdom, and who justify or prove the wisdom of God that is in them by their good works. Or, children may be put by a metaphor (after the Hebrew style) for works, the good works produced by wisdom being taken as her children. 27 PAETIL ?7. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 12. Mk. Lk. 26 reveal them to babes. Yea, Father, for so it was 2 7 • Matt. 28.18. 27 well pleasing in thy sight. '' All things have been de- 22 and'on. 2. ' livered to me,* by my Father : and '' no one knows andT*^ *"' ^^^ Son, except the Father; neither does anyone and 8. i9,_ know the Father, except the Son, and he to whom and 10. 15. 28 the Son wills to reveal him. Come to me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you 29 rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart ; and you shall find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and 30 my burden is light." SB § 7.— Jesus and the Pharisees. „ 1. The Disciples Pluck Ears of Grain on the Sabbath. 12 At that time Jesus went through the grain- 23 1 fields on the Sabbath day ; and his disciples were hungry, and began to pluck ears of grain, and 2 eat. The Pharisees seeing it said to him: "See 24 2 now, your disciples are doing that which it is un- 3 lawful to do on the Sabbath." He said to them : 25 3 • 1 Kings 21. ""Have you not read what David did, when he was ^- 4 hungry, and they that were with him ; how he en- 26 4 tered the house of God, and ate the loaves of exposi tion, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who accompanied him, but for the priests only ? 4Num. 28. 9. 5 ¦* Or have you not read in the law, that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple break the 6 sabbath, and are blameless? But I tell you that 7 a greater than the temple is here. But if you • Os. 6. 6. had known what this means, °' I desire mercy, and Matt. 9. 13. uQt sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the in- 8 noeent : for the Son of man is Lord of the sabbath." 28 5 2. The Cure of a Man with a Withered Hand. n 9 He passed on from thence, and went into their i a * All things have been delivered to me. The Father, in com municating the Divine Nature to the Son, communicated all good and power and truth, which in turn are communicated to the Sacred Humanity of the Son by reason of the Hypos tatic Union. 28 PaetIL §7. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 12. Mk. Lk. 3 6 synagogue ; and there was a man with a withered 10 2 7 hand. And they asked him : ""Is it lawful to heal "Luke 13.14, on the Sabbath day ? " that they might accuse him. '¦'"* ^*- ^• He said to them : " Suppose there is a man among 11 you, who has oue sheep ; if this falls iuto a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold of it, and Uft it out? Of how much more value, then, is a man 12 4 9 than a sheep ! So it is lawful to do good on the sab- 5 10 bath day." Then says he to the man : " Stretch 13 forth thy hand." He stretched it forth ; and it was 6 11 restored sound, just as the other. But the Pharisees 14 went out, and consulted together against him how they might destroy him. 7 Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence ; and 15 many followed him ; and he healed them all, and 16 sternly charged them that they should not make him known : that that which was spoken through Isaiah 17 the prophet might be fulfilled : " " Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; 18 ^Jiatt.'s.' ° My beloved, in whom my soul delights. 17, and 17. 5. I will put my Spirit upon him. And he shall announce 'judgment to the Gentiles. ' Or, thelaw He will not contend, nor cry aloud, 19 Nor shall any one hear his voice in the streets. A bruised reed he will not break, ' 20 And a smouldering wick he will not quench, TUl he sends forth judgment ^ unto yictory. = Heb. in tlte And in his name shall the Gentiles hope." 21 ^""^ ' 3. The Cure of a Demoniac, which Pharisees At- ¦ji tribute to the Help of Satan. 14 Then there was brought to him a demoniac, blind 22 and dumb ; and he cured him, so that the dumb man spoke and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed, 23 22 15 and said : " Can this be the Son of David ?" But 24 when the Pharisees heard it, they said : " " This man "Matt. 9. 34. does not cast out devils but by Beelzebub,* the 23 17 prince of the devils." ° And knowing their thoughts 25 'John 2. 25. * Beelzebub : the name of a Philistine idol— literally, The Lord of Flies— applied by the Pharisees to the chief demon. 29 PaetIL ? 7. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 12. he said to them : " Every kingdom divided against 3 itself will be brought to desolation ; and every city 24 26 or house divided against itself will not endure. Now 26 if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against him- 27 self: how then shall his kingdom endure ? And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons * cast them out ? therefore they shall be your 28 judges. But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, 29 then has the kingdom of God overtaken you. Or 27 how can any one enter the house of the strong one,t and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong 30 one, and then he will plunder his house. He that is not with me is against me ; and he that does not 31 gather with me scatters. Therefore I say to you, 28 •Luke 12. 10. "every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit J shall not be 32 forgiven. And whoever speaks a word against the Son of man shall be forgiven ; but he who speaks against 29 the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven, neither in this 33 world, nor in that which is to come. ''Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt ; for the tree is known 34 by its fruit. You offspring of vipers, how can you, being evil, speak good things ? for ° out of the abund- 35 ance of the heart the mouth speaks. The good man out of his good treasure brings forth good things ; and the evil man out of his evil treasure brings 36 forth evil things. But I tell you, that of every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an ac- 37 count in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned." * Your sons : the disciples of the Pharisees, who professed to exorcise demons by the power of God. t T/ie strong one. Our Lord, in this illustration, applies this term to Beelzebub. J The blasphemy against the Spirit. This sin is threefold : 1. The attributing evidently Divine works to the devil, and doing this persistently : 2. A determined, wilful and persistent resistance to the light of the Holy Ghost : 3. Perseverance in evil and final impenitance. Men who are guilty of this sin against the Holy Ghost are very rarely converted, and there fore rarely forgiven, because they will not repent. 30 ' Matt. 7 17 Luke 6. 43, 44. « Luke 6. 45. 11 18 19 20212223 PaetIL §7. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 12. Mk. Lk. 4. The Sign of Jonah, and the Return of the Unclean Spirit. "Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered 38 «Matt. la.i. him : " Master, we would like to see a sign from ¦'°'"' ^- '* 29 you." But he answered them : "An evil and adult- 39 erous generation is seeking after a sign ; and no sign shall be giyen it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. 30 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the 40 belly of the ' whale, so shall the Son of man be three lOr, sea- 32 days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The 41 "^""^ men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they re pented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, a 31 greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the south 42 shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and 24 behold, a greater than Solomon is here. But when 43 the unclean spirit* is gone out ofthe man, he walks through dryplaces seeking rest, and finds it not. Then 44 he says, 'I will return into my house whence I came 25 out ;' aud when he is come, he finds it empty, swept, 26 and adorned. Then he goes, and takes with him 45 seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. Even thus shall it be with this wicked generation." c 5. The Mother and Kinsmen of Jesus. 31 19 While he was yet speaking to the crowd, his 46 mother and his brethren were standing outside seek- 20 ing to speak to him. And somebody told him : 47 " Your mother and your " brethren are standing out- ^Thatls, 21 side, seekmg to speak to you." But he answered 48 *^"™«"- him that told him : " Who is my mother, and who * When the unclean spirit. This parable tells of the de liverance ofa soul from the influence of an evil spirit prompt ing to sin. The happy state ofthe delivered soul is described, and its subsequent relapse, when the evil spirit returns with seven others, or with sevenfold power. 31 32 PAETIL §8. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 13. Mk. Lk. 49 are my brethren ? " And stretching out his hand 3 8 toward his disciples, he said : " Behold, my mother 34 50 and my brethren ! For whoever does the will of 35 my father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother." § 8. — The Parables of the Kingdom or Heaven. 1. Introd^uctory. 4 13 On that day Jesus went out of the house, and 1 2 sat by the lakeside. And great crowds were 4 gathered to meet him, so that he got into a boat, and sat : and all the multitude was standing on the 3 shore. And he spoke many things to them in par- 2 ables, saying : 2. The Parable of the Sower. 4 " The sower went out to sow. As he sowed, some 3 5 seed fell by the wayside, and the birds came and 4 5 devoured them. Others fell upon rocky places, 5 6 where they had not much earth : and immediately they sprang up, because they had no depth of earth: , 6 and when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; 6 and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 Others fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up 7 7 8 and choked them ; while others fell into good ground, 8 8 and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, and some 9 sixtyfold, and some thirtyfold. He that has ears 9 to hear, let him hear." 3. Explanation of Ihe Parable of the Sower. 10 And the disciples came and said to him : " Why 10 9 11 do you speak to them in parables?" He answered 11 10 them : " To you it is given to know the mysteries of •Matt. 25. 29. the kingdom of heaven ; but to them it is not giyen. Mark 4. 25. ' 12 For " to him that has shall be given,* and he shall and 19 26,' have abundance ; but from him that has not, even * To him that has shall be given. He who uses well the graces he receives from God is rewarded with an increase ; while he who neglects to employ the raeasure of grace given him forfeits it, aud is abandoned to the obstinacy of his own heart. 32 PAETIL §8. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 13. Mk. Lk. 4 8 that which he has shall be taken away. Therefore 13 12 I speak to them in parables ; because though seeing they do not see, and though hearing they do not hear, nor understand. And in them is fulfilled the 14 prophecy of Isaiah, which says : "'You shall listeu, and shall in no wise understand ; 'is. 6. 9. And you shall behold, and shall in no wise per- John 12. 4o. ceive. For this people's heart is become gross, 15 And their ears are dull of hearing. And their eyes they have closed ; Lest perchance they should see with their eyes, And hear with their ears. And understand with their heart, And should turn, And I should heal them.' But '' blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your 16 iiLukeio.23, ears, for they hear. For truly I say unto you, that 17 ^^ many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which you see, and did not see them ; and to hear the things which you hear, and did not hear 11 them. As for you, then, hear the meaning of the 18 15 12 parable of the sower. When any one hears the word 19 of the kingdom, and does not understand it, then comes the eyil one, and snatches away that which has been sown in his heart. This is he who received 20 16 13 seed bythe wayside. And he that 'received seed 'Or, was upon rocky places is he that hears the word, and at l^er^w.^, 17 once receives it with joy ; yet he has no root in him- 21 '^• self, but endures only for a while ; and when tribu lation or persecution arises because of the word, 18 14 immediately he stumbles. And he who received 22 seed among the thorns is he that hears the word ; 19 and the care of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becoraes unfruitful. 20 15 And he who received seed on good ground is he that 23 hears the word, and understands it ; who really bears fruit, and brings forth, one a hundredfold, and an other sixtyfold, and another thirtyfold." 33 Paet II. § 8. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 13. The Gos pel for the Fifth Sun day after Epiphany. ' Or, darnel Slit, slaves. The Gos pel for the Sixth Sun day after Epiphany. a The word in G. de notes a mea sure con taining a peck and a half. • Ps. 77. 2. 4 J3 4. The Parable of the Tares. 24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: "The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man who 25 sowed good seed in his field. But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed ' tares among 26 the wheat, and went away. And when the blade sprang up, and bore fruit, then appeared the ' tares 27 also. And the ^ servants of the householder came and said to him : ' Sir, did you not sow good seed in your 28 field? whence then has it ' tares?' He said to them: 'An enemy has done this.' The ^servants said to him : ' Will you then have us go and gather them 29 up ?' But he said : ' No ; lest while gathering up 30 the ' tares you root up the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time ofthe harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the 'tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them ; but gather the wheat into my barn.' " 8S 5. The Parable of the M-ustard-Seed. 31 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: 30 IS "The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard-seed, 32 which a man took and sowed in his field : which, 31 19 indeed, is less than all the seeds, but, when it is 32 grown, is greater than all the herbs, and becomes a tree, so that the birds of heaven come and lodge in its branches." 6. The Parable of the Leaven. 33 Another parable he spoke to them : " The king- 20 dom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took 21 and hid in three ' measures of meal, till it was all leavened." 7. The Parables Foretold in the Psalms. 34 All these things Jesus spoke to the multitudes in 33 parables ; and without parables he used not to speak 34 35 to them : that that which was spoken through the prophet might be fulfilled : ""I will open my mouth in parables ; 34 PAETn. §8. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 13. I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world." gB 8. Explanation of the Parable of the Tares. Then he left the multitudes, and ' went into the 36 i or, went house : and his disciples came to him and said : " Ex- '"'"^ plain to us the parable of the tares of the field " 37 He answered : " He that sows the good seed is the 38 Son of man ; the field is the world ; the good seed are the sons of the kingdom ; the tares are the sons 39 of the wicked one ; the enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world, and 40 the reapers are angels. As therefore the tares are gathered up and burnt with fire, so will it be at the eud of the world. " The Son of man will send forth 41 • Matt 24. his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom *'• all ^ scandals, and those that work iniquity, " and 42 'n^gii^^f' shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall i. e., occa-' be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then shall 43 and^so efse- the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of ^'^^If' „^ their Father. He that has ears to hear, let him hear. 41. 9. The Parable of the Hidden Treasure. " The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hid- 44 The Gos den in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and Annees ^for the joy of it goes and sells aU that he has, and °e^^' ¦'"''' buys that field. ' oV, in ius Joy 10. The Parable of the Pearl. " Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a mer- 45 chant, seeking fine pearls : and having fbund one 46 pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 11. The Parable of the Drag-net. "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a drag-net 47 let down into the sea, and gathering together some of every kind of fishes : which, when it was filled, 48 they drew up on the beach, and sitting down ga thered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast 49 away. So will it be at the end of the world. The 35 PaetIL ?9. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 13. » Matt. 25. 32. • V. i'nstmc- t Luke 4. 16, •Luke 3. 23. John 6. 42. 2 That is, kinsmen.1 That is, kinswomen. 'iLuke4. 24. John 4. 44. angels shall go forth, and " separate the wicked from 50 among the righteous, and shall cast them into the fur nace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnash ing of teeth. 12. Conclusion. 51 " Have you understood all these things ? " They 52 say to him : " Yes." He said to them : "Therefore every scribe * ' who has been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like a householder, who brings forth out of his treasures * things new and old." i^ § 9. — Various Journeys, and Increasing Wrath of the Pharisees. 1. Jesus Rejeded by the Nazarenes. 53 When Jesus had finished these parables, he passed on 54 from thence. ''And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said : " How comes this man 55 by this wisdom, and these miracles ? ' Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not his mother called Mary, and his ^ brethren,t James, and Joseph, and Simon, 56 and Jude ? and his ' sisters f — are they not all with us ? How then comes this man by all these things ?" 57 And they were scandalized with regard to him. But Jesus said to them : * "A prophet is nnt without honor, except in his own country, and in his own 58 house." And he did network many miracles there, because of their unbelief. ¦'f Every scribe. As the scribes were the recognized teachers of the people. Our Lord denotes by this term the ministers and teachers ofhis Churoh. — Things new and old. Thpy must preach both the Old and the. New Testaments, and propose old truths in new and attractive ways. f And his brethren nnd his sisters. In Hebrew phraseology cousins were called brothers and sisters. As the perpetual virginity of the Mother of God is an article of faith, it would be heresy to say that the persons mentioned in the text were the own brothers and sisters of Our Lord. It is commonly supposed that they were the children of Mary, the wife of Alphaeus (or Cleophas), and cousin, or possibly sister, of the Blessed Virgin. 36 PAETIL §9. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 14. Mk Lk. ^ 6 9 2. Account of the Martyrdom of John the Baptist. 14 7 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the report 14 16 8 about Jesus, and said to his servants: "This is 2 John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and 3 17 therefore do these powers work in him." "For "Luke 3.19, Herod had seized John, and put him in chains, and ^''• imprisoned him on account of Herodias, his brother 4 18 Philip's wife. Fur John said to him : " It is not 5 19 lawful for you to have her." And he would have 20 put him to death, but feared the people, because they 6 21 regarded him as a prophet. But when Herod's 22 birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in 7 the midst of ihe company, and pleased Herod. Where- 23 upon he promised with an oath to giye her whatever 8 24 she should ask. And she, being instigated by her 25 mother, said : " Give me here in a dish John the 9 Baptist's head." And though the kingwas grieved, 26 yet on account of his oath, and of those who sat at lo 27 table with him, he commanded it to be given her ; and 11 28 he sent and beheaded John in the prison. And his head was brought in a dish, and given to the girl ; 12 29 and she brought it to her mother. And his disciples came, and took away his body, and buried him, and went and told Jesus. 3. The Feeding of Five Thousand Men, 31 10 * Now when Jesus ' heard it, he withdrew from 13 '' John 6. 1, 32 thence in a boat to a deserted place apart : and the 'That is, 33 11 crowds haying heard of it followed him on foot from Sod's 34 the cities. And he came out and saw a great multi- 14 minionof tude; and he had compassion on them, and cured ver.' 2. 35 12 their sick. And when it was evening, the disciples 15 came to him and said : " This is a solitary place, and 36 the hour is already passed : send the multitudes away, that they may go into the yillages, and buy them- 37 13 selves food." But Jesus said to them : " They haye 16 no need to go 'away : give them something to eat 38 yourselves." They said to him: "We have here 17 but five loaves and two fishes." He said to them : 18 39 14 " Bring them here to me." So he commanded the 19 37 PAETIL ?9. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 14. Mk. Lk. ^ut.redine. crowd to 'sit down on the grass; and he took the 6 9 five loaves,* and the two fishes, and looking up to 41 16 heaven he blessed, and broke, and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 20 And they all ate, and were satisfied ; and they took 42 17 up twelve baskets fuU of what remained over of the 43 21 fragments. And they who ate were about five thou- 44 14 sand men, besides wonien and children. 4. Jesu,s Walks on the Water. The Gos- 22 Straightway he made the disciples get into the 45 o^ctave*Day boat, and go before him to the other side, while he of ss. Peter 23 scut the multitudes away. And when he had dis- 46 missed the multitudes, he went up into the mountain ¦ John 6. 16, by himself to pray. 'And when evening was come, he '^'^- 24 was there alone : but the boat was now in the midst of 47 the sea, tossed about by the waves ; for the wind was 25 contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night he 48 26 came to them, walking on the sea. And when the 49 disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were thrown into consternation, saying : " It is an appari- 27 tion ! " and they cried out for fear. Immediately 60 Jesus spoke to them, saying ; " Have courage ; it 28 is I; be not afraid." And Peter answered him: " Lord, if it is thou, bid me come to thee upon 29 the water." And he said : " Come." And Peter went down from the boat, and was walking on the 30 water to come to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he '>Matt.i6.i6, 31 cried out, saying: "Lord, save me." And imme- ef^a^ndf? diately Jesus stretched out his hand and took hold 64.' Marki. of him, and said to him: "Othou of little faith! 4i.^jJ)hn\'. 32 why didst thou doubt?" And when they had got 51 49, and 6 70, 33 up Jnto the boat, the wind ceased. And they who 2 Or, the Son were in the boat came and worshipped him, saying of God b « Verily thou art ^ a son of God." f SB * He took the five loaves. The miracle of the multiplication ofthe loaves is a figure ofthe Holy Eucharist. t A son of God. This is a Hebrew expression, often used to designate a holy man. It had not yet been revealed to Peter that Jesus was the Son of God — that ia, the Only Begotten 38 PAETIL ?9. ST. MATTHEW. Chap.15. Mk. 6 When they had crossed over, they came into the 34 53 land of Gennesaret. And the men of that place, 35 54 having recognized him, sent into all that country, 55 and brought to him all that were sick ; and they be- 36 56 sought him that they might but touch the fringe of his garment: and as raany as touched 'ti were 2 0r'aj™(2 ' cured. 7 5. The Pharisees Rebuked for Some of Their Tradi tions. 1 Then Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from 15 5 Jerusalem, and said : " Why do your disciples trans- 2 gress the tradition of the ancients ? for they do 9 not wash their hands when they eat bread." He 3 answered them : " Why do you also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition ? 10 For God said, " ' Honor thy father and thy mother ; ' 4 ^Ex. 20. 12. and, ""Let him who 'speaks evil *of father or i> Ex.' 21. 17. 11 mother surely die.' But you say, ' Whoever shall 5 pg^- ^;.j^ say to his father or his mother, " That whereby you fatha- or might have received help from me is given to toi, to 12 God," * shall not honor his father or his mother : ' 6 13 aud you have annulled the commandment of God 6 because of your tradition. You hypocrites, well did 7 Isaiah prophesy of you, saying : ° ' This people honors me with the lips, But their heart is far from me. And in vain do they worship me. Teaching as Or, Go after me 'Matt. 10 38. Luke 14. 27. 'Luke 17.33. John 12. 25. "Lifeinvei. 25, and soul in ver. 26, representthe same word in G. "Matt. 24.30, and 26. 64. 'iMatt.25.3L '"Get thee behind me, Satan : * thou art a stum- 8 9 bling-block to me : for thou hast not in mind the things of God, but the things of men." 3. The Doctrine of the Cross. 24 "Then said Jesus to his disciples: "If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and 25 take up his cross, and follow me. ''For whoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whoever shaU 26 lose his ^ life for my sake shall find it. For what will it profit a man if he gain the whole world, and forfeit his ^ soul ? Or what shall a man give in ex- 27 change for his ^soul? For "the Son of man will come in the glory of his Father, *with his angels; and then will he render to eyery man according to 28 his deeds. Truly I say to you, there are some of those who stand here who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom." 4. The Transfiguration of Christ. 17 Six days after, Jesus takes with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and brings 2 them up into a high mountain apart: and he was transfigured before them. His face shone as the sun, and his garments became white as ' the light. 3 And there appeared to them Moses and Elias talk- 4 ing with him. And Peter joining in said to Jesus : " Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, * let us make here three ^ huts ; one for thee, and one for 5 Moses, and one for Elias." While he was yet speak ing, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and •Matt. 3.17. lo, a voice outof the cloud, saying: '"This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased : hear ye 6 him." When the disciples heard it, they fell on 7 their faces, and were sorely afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and said to them : " Rise, and be 34 23 35 24 36 25 37 38 26 The Gos pel for the Feast of the Transfiguration, Aug. 6, and for the Second - Sunday in Lent. ' V. the snow. 4 Some MSS. read, Iwill make.5 Or, booths 39 27 9 1 28 23 30 4 33 6 34 35 * Satan raeans adversary, Peter in this instance acted un wittingly the part of the great adversary of God, because by his words he would have impeded the redemption of man. 44 Part II. §10. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 17. Mi. Lk. . 9 9 not afraid.'' And raising their eyes they saw no one 8 7 36 but Jesus only. 6. Of the Coming of Elias. 8 As they were coming down from the mountain 9 Jesus charged them, saying : " Tell the vision to no one, till the Sou of man shall have risen from the 10 dead." S And the disciples asked him : " Why 10 then do the scribes say that Elias must first come ? " 11 He answered: "Elias, iudeed, is coming, and shall 11 12 restore all things. ° But I tell you that Elias is come 12 'Matt. ii.i4. already; aud they knew him not, ''but did to him i>Matt. 14. 3, whatever they listed. Even so the Son of man too '"" shall suffer from them." Then the disciples under- 13 stood that he was speaking to them of John the Baptist. 6. A Boy Cured of an Evil Spirit. 13 37 When they had come to the multitude, a man 14 16 38 came to him, kneeling to him, and saying : " Lord, 39 have mercy on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suf fers grievously : for he often falls into the fire, and 17 40 often into the water. And I brought him to your 15 18 41 disciples, and they could not cure him." Jesus 16 answered : " O unbelieving and perverse generation ! how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I 24 43 bear with you ? bring him here to me." And Jesus 17 25 rebuked him ; and the devil came out of him, and 26 the boy was cured from that hour. Theu the disci- 18 27 pies came to Jesus privaiely, and said : " Why could not we cast it out?" He said to them: "Because 19 of your little faith. "For truly I say to you, if =Matt 21.21. you have faith as a mustard-seed, you may say to ^^^^ ^^'^' this mountain, ' Remove hence to yonder place ; ' and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossi- 'Somenota- 28 ble to you. ' But this kind does not go out except 20 omit this by prayer and fasting." '''^'^s^. 7. The Second Prediction of the Passion. 29 44 While they were sojourning in Galilee, Jesus said 21 30 to them: ""The Son of man shall be delivered up iMatt.i6.21. 45 PaetU. §10. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 18. iThat isthe temple tax : G. didra chma. * G. stater. The Gos pel for Michael mas Day, Sept. 2g, and for the Feastofthe Angel- Guardians,Oct. 2. • Luke 22.24. 'Luke 17. 2.; » lit. stumble. 17 - Mk. Ii. 22 into the hands of men, and they will put him to 9 9 death ; and the third day he shall rise again." And 31 45 they were exceeding grieved. 8. Jesus and Peter Pay the Temple-Tax. 23 When they had come to Capernaum, they who received the ' half-shekel came to Peter, and said : 24 " Does not your Master pay the half-shekel ? " He said: "Yes." And when became into the house, Jesus anticipated him by saying : " What is your opinion, Simon ? of whom do the kings of the earth receive taxes or tribute ? of their sons or of strang- 25 ers?" And when he said: "Of strangers," Jesus 26 said to him : " Then the sons are free. But, lest we scandalize them, go to the sea and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first comes up ; and when you have opened its mouth, you will find a ^ shekel : take that and give it to them for me and you." 9. Further Instruction to the Disciples. a. On Humility. 18 'That same hour the disciples came to Jesus, 32 46 and said : " Who then is greatest in the king- 33 2 dom of heaven?" And Jesus, calling to him a 3 little child, set him in their midst, and said : "Truly 35 47 I say to you, unless you turn, *and become as little children, you shall by no means enter into the king- 4 dom of heaven. Whoever therefore humbles himself as this little child, he is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. b. Against Scandal. 5 " And he who receives one such little child in my 36 4S 6 name receives me : '' but he who shall cause one of 41 these little ones that believe in me to 'sin, it were well for him that a great millstone were hung around his neck, and that he were sunk in the depth of the * Unless you turn: that is, turn frora the path of sin and duplicity to that of innocence and simplicity: or, return to the innocence and simplicity of childhood, and to its readiness to receive truth without question. 46 PaetU. §10. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 18. Mr. Lk. , 9 15 sea. Woe to the world because of scandals! for "it 7 • Luke 17. i. must be that the scandals come ; but woe to the man 42 through whom the scandal comes! "And if thy 8 "Matt. 5. 29, 44 hand or thy foot causes thee to sin, cut it off, and ^'^• cast it from you : it is better for thee to enter into life maimed or lame, than haying two hands or two 46 feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. And if thy eye 9 causes thee to sin, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better tor thee to enter into life with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. C. The Value of Souls : the Parable of the Lost Sh''ep. " See that you despise not one of these little ones ; for I tell you that their angels in heaven always 10 behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. © ' ° For the Son of man came to save that which was > Some nota- lost. What think you ? If any man has a hundred 11 omiuMs 4 sheep, and one of them has gone astray, does he not 12 ™^g- ^^ leaye the ninety-nine in the mountains, and go to 5 seek that which is gbne astray ? And if so be that 6 he find it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more 13 7 than over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray. Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that ono of these little ones should perish. 14 d. Fraternal Correction, and the Power of the Keys, ''"And if thy brother offend against thee, go, 'Luke 17. 3. show him his fault between thee and him alone. If 15 he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he do not hear thee, ° take with thee one or two more, 16 'John 8. 17. that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it to the Church : but if he refuse to hear 17 even the Church, let him be to thee as the Gentile and the publican. ''Truly I say to you, whatsoever 'John 20. 23. you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; 18 and whatsoever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. e. The Power of United Prayer. "Again, I say to you that if two of you shall agree 19 47 PaetIL §10. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 18. on earth concerning anything at all that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in 20 heaven. For where two or three are gathered toge ther in my name, there am I in the midst of them." f. Forgiveness of Injuries: The Parable ofthe Ten Thousand Talents. 'Luke 17. 4. 21 The Gos pel for the Twenty- first Sun day after Pentecost.1 Lit. slaves, 24 22 23 2 This talent 25 was probar bly worth about 81200. 8 lit. slave. * G. dena rius : a coin worth about seventeen 29 cents. 3233 34 b Mark 11. 26. 35 Then Peter came and said to him: '"Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I for give him ? until seven times ?" Jesus said to him : " I do not say to thee, until seven times ; but, until seventy times seven. Therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who wished to settle ac counts with his ' servants. Now when he had begun to take the account, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand ^ talents. And as he had no means of paying, his lord ordered him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. So that ^ servant fell down and did homage to him, saying : ' Have patience with me, and I will pay you all.' And the lord of that ^ servant, moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. But when that ' servant went out, he found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred * shillings : and he laid hold of him, and throttled him, saying : ' Pay what you owe.' So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying : ' Have patience with me, and I will pay you.' And he would not, but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. Now when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told their lord all that bad happened. Then his lord called him, and said to him : ' You wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you besought me : should not you also have had mercy on your fellow-servant, even as I had raercy on you ?' And his lord being angry de livered him over to the torturers, till he should pay all the debt. " So will my heayenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts." 8B 48 PaetIL § IL ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 19. Mi. . § 11. — The Last Journey of Jesus to Jerusalem. 1 When Jesus had finished these words, he de- 19 parted from Galilee, and came into the confines of Judsea beyond the Jordan. And great crowds 2 followed him, and he healed them there. 1. The Teaching of Jesus on Divorce. 2 And Pharisees came to him, and put him to the 3 test, saying : " Is it lawful to divorce one's wife for 6 every cause ?" * He answered : " Haye you not read 4 that he who created them from the beginning " ' made 'Gen. i. 27. 7 them male and female,' and said, "'For this cause 5 ""Gen. 2. 24. a man shall leave his father and mother, and shall 8 cleave to his wife ; and the two shall be in one flesh ?' Bo that they are no longer two, but one flesh. What 6 9 therefore God has joined together let not man put 4 asunder." They said to him: ""Why then did 7 ;??"»¦ 24. i. TIJ- 1 • I'lip 1.. 1 JNlatt. D. 6L, Moses command y,s to give a bill ot repudiation, and 32. 5 to divorce her ?" He said to them : " Moses because 8 of your hardness of heart permitted you to divorce your wives : but it was not so from the beginning. 11 ^ And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except ^Luke ic.is. for fornication,t and marries another is committing 9 12 adultery: and he who marries her who has been divorced is committing adultery." 2. On Virginity. His disciples say to him : '' If such is the case ol 10 the husband with his wife, it is not expedient to marry." But he said to them : " Not all men ac- 11 cept this principle, but they only to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs that were born thus from their 12 * For every cause : that is, for all the many causes of divorce enumerated by the rabbis, many of which were of the most trivial character. t Except for fornication. The divorce, or separation, per mitted because of adultery, is that known as divorce from bed and board only. It is not a divorce from the bond of matri mony, which always binds if the marriage was originally valid,' and it does not confer any right on either party to marry again. 4 49 PaetIL § IL ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 19. — — — Mk. Li. mother's womb : and there are eunuchs that were 10 18 made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs who made themselyes eunuchs * for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He who is able to accept it, let him accept it." 3. Jesus Blesses Liitle Children. 13 Then little children were brought to him, that 13 15 he might lay his hands on them, and pray ; and the 14 disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said : " Suffer 14 16 the little children, and forbid them not, to come to me : for to such belongs the kingdom of heaven." 16 And when he had laid his hands on them, he de- 16 parted thence. 4. The Young Man With Cheat Possessions. 16 And a man came to him and said : " Master, what 17 18 17 good shall I do tbat I may have eternal life?" He 18 19 said to him : " Why do you ask me about f good ? One there is who is good. But if you desire to enter 18 into life, keep the commandments." He said to 19 20 « Ex. 20. 13. him : " Which ?" Jesus said : ' " Thou shalt not kill, Deut. 5.17. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not 19 steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. Honor thy i>Lev.i9. 18. father and thy mother; and, "^ Thou shalt love thy 20 neighbor as thyself" The young man said to him : 20 21 Mss°add™^ " ^^^^® ¦'¦ ^^^® observed' : what do I lack yet?" from' my 21 Jesus Said to him : " If you desire to be perfect, " go, 21 22 Sike 12 33 ^®^^ what you have, and give to the poor, and you and 16. 9. ' shall have treasure in heaven, and come, follow me." 22 But when the young man heard the statement, he 22 23 went away sorrowful, for he was one who had great possessions. 23 And Jesus said to his disciples : •" Truly I say to 23 24 you, it will be hard for a rich man to enter into the 24 kingdom of heaven. And again I say to you, it is 25 25 * Who ma,de themselves eunuchs: who of their own free will live a life of virginity for the love of God, and to work the better for God. -[Why do ¦you ask me about thatwhich is only relatively good 1 God is the supreme good, the absolute good. 50 PaetIL §11. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 20. Mi. Lk. 10 18 easier for a camel to pass through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 26 26 heaven." When the disciples heard this, they were 25 exceedingly astonished, and said : " Who then can be 27 27 saved ?" And Jesus looking upon them said to them : 26 " With men this is impossible ; but with God all things are possible." 28 28 Then Peter answered him: "We, now, have left 27 Jf^^^^l" all, and foUowed tbee; what then shall we have?" Feastofthe Jesus said to them : " " Truly I say to you, that you 28 ^°il'"J;°^^ who haye followed me shall yourselves, in the regen- Jan. 29. eration, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne &c." ^ ' ' of his glory, sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 29 29 twelve tribes of Israel. And every one who has left 29 iv.andsome houses, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother,' ^^1' °''^'^ ""^ or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall re- Mss^'^^d"^ 30 30 ceive ^ many times as much, and shall inherit life hundredfold. 31 everlasting.® "But many that are first shall be 30 and2i.fi,32: last, and the last first. Luke 13. 30." 6. The Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard. " The kingdom of heaven is like a householder, 20 The gos- who went out early in the morning to hire laborers tuigesima " into his vineyard. And having made an agree- 2 Sunday. ment with the laborers for a ''shilling a day, he ^^n'^'n'^" sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about 3 on Matt. 18. ^the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the if That is 9 marketplace. And he said to them : ' Go you also 4 a.m. into the vineyard, and whatever is just I will give you.' And they went. Again he went about ^ the 5 "Thatis, sixth and the ^ ninth hour, and did likewise. And 6 0 That is, 3 about ' the eleventh hour he went out, and found fThkt is, 5 others standing, and said to them : ' Why nre you pm. standing here aH day idle?' They say to him: 7 ' Because nobody has hired us.' He says to them : 'Go you also into the vineyard.' When evening 8 was come, the lord of the vineyard says to his steward : ' Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last up to the first.' And 9 when they came, who had been hired about the eleventh hour, they each received a shilling. But 10 51 PaetIL § IL ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 20. 1 V. omits wth my own. 2 Tbat is, are you en. vious. « Matt. 19. 30. 8 Some nota ble MSS, omit this clause.b Matt. 22. 14. « Matt. 16.2!. The Gos pel for St. James'sDay, July 25. a Matt. 26. 39, 42. ^¦V.togiveto¦yoni, but to those, &c. when the first came, they supposed that they would 10 18 receive more ; and they too each received a shiUing. 11 And when they received it, they murmured against 12 the householder, saying : ' These last have spent but one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching 13 heat.' But in answer he said to one of them: 'Friend, I am doing you no wrong: did you not 14 make an agreement with me for a shilling ? Take what belongs to you, and go your way : but it is my will to give as much to this last one even as to you. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will ' with my 16 own? or ^is your eye evil, because I am good?' "So the last shall be first, and the first last : ^"for many are called, but few chosen." ® 6. The Third Prediction of the Passion. 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he 32 brought the twelve disciples to his side, and said to 18 them on the way: ""Behold, we are going up to 33 31 Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be delivered up to the chief priests and tbe scribes ; and they will 19 condemn him to death, and will deliver him over to 32 the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify : 34 33 and the third day he shall rise again." 7. The Ambition of the Mother of James and John. 20 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to 35 him with her sons, bowing down before him, and 21 asking something of him. He said to her: "What 36 would you have?" She said to him: "Say that 37 these two sons of mine may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom." 22 But Jesus answered : " You know not what you ask. 38 Are you able to drink '' the cup * that I am about to 23 drink?" They said to him: "We are able." He 39 said to them: "My cup, indeed, you shall drink: but 40 to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine * to give, but it is for those for whom it has * The cup, with bitter ingredients, was a symbol of affliction. 52 Ml. Lk. Past IIL §1. ST, MATTHEW. Chap. 2L 10 18 41 been prepared by my Father." ffi "When the ten 24 "Luke 22. 24, heard it, they were indignant with the two brothers. ^ 42 But Jesus called them to him, and said: " You know 25 that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and 43 the great exercise authority over them. Not so shall 26 it be among you; but "whoever desires to become 'Matt 23. 11. 44 great among you shall be your ' servant ; and who- 27 1 Or, attend- ever desires to be first among you shall be your ™' 45 bondservant : " even as the Son of man did not come 28 °^°^'^ ^^- *' to be served, '' but to serve, aud to give his life a ran- ¦'Luke 22. 27. som for many." 8. The Blind Men of Jericho. 46 35 As they were setting out from Jericho, a great 29 47 36 crowd followed him. And behold, two blind men 30 37 sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus 38 was passing by, cried aloud : " Have mercy on us, 48 39 O Lord, thou Son of David." The multitude 31 sternly bade them hold their peace : but they cried out the more : " Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son 49 40 of David." And Jesus stood still, and called them, 32 and said : " What would you have me do for you ?" 51 41 They said to him : " Lord, that our eyes may be 33 52 42 opened." And Jesus, moved with compassion for 34 43 them, touched their eyes : and immediately they re ceived their sight, and followed him. 1119 1 29 PAKT III. THE LAST DAYS OF THE LORD JESUS. § 1. — The Triumph op Christ Before His Passion. When they drew near to Jerusalem, and came 21 '[''^^^°^- to Bethphage, to the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sufsing^of 30 sent two disciples, saying to them: 'Go into 2 Pa^^- the village that lies opposite you, and immediately you will find an ass tied, and a colt with her ; loose 31 them, and bring them to me. And if any one say 3 anything to you, you shall say: 'The Lord has need of them:' and he will send them at once." Now all 4 this came to pass that that which was spoken through the prophet might be fulfilled : 53 PAET IIL §2. ST. MATTHEW. Chap.2L Mk. Lk. •Is. 62. 11. 5 " " Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 11 19 Zach. 9. 9. Behold thy King coraes to thee. Meek, and sitting upon an ass. And upon a colt the foal of a beast of burden." 6 The disciples went and did as Jesus instructed 4 32 'John 12. 14. 7 them, "and brought the ass and the colt, and laid 7 35 ^Y. They their garments upon them, and 'he sat thereon. made him sU. g ^^^j ^.j^g j^^^g^. p^j.j q£ j.[.,g multitude Spread their gar- 8 36 « John 12. 13. ments in the road ; and "others were cutting branches 9 from the trees, and strewing them in the road. And 9 37 the crowds that went before him, and that fbUowed, were crying : " Hosanna to the Son of David ! iMatt. 23.39. '' Blessed is he who comes iu the name of the Lord : 10 38 10 Hosanna in the highest ! " ffi And when he had entered Jerusalem, all the city was thrown into com- 11 motion, saying : "Who is this?" And the multi tudes said : " This is the prophet Jesus, from Naza reth of Galilee." § 2. — The Words and Acts of Christ Before His Passion. 1. Jestts Drives the Buyers and Sellers out of ihe Temple. • John 2. 14, 12 ° And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast 15 45 out all those who were buying and selling in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers, and the seats of those who sold the doves ; fis. 56. 7. 13 and he said to them: "It is written, "My house 17 46 ejer. 7. 11. shall be called a house of prayer;' but ^you have 14 made it a den of robbers." And blind and lame 15 came to him in the temple ; and he cured them. But when the cbief priests and tbe scribes saw the won derful things which he did, and tbe cbildren crying in the temple and saying: "Hosanna to the Son of 16 David ; " they were moved with indignation, and said to him : " Do you hear wbat these say ? " Jesus 'Ps. 8.3. said to them: "Yes; did you never read, "'Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected 17 praise? ' " And leaving them, he went out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. 54 PabtIIL §2. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 21. Mk. Lk. . 2. The Curse of the Barren Fig-tree. 12 Now in the morning, as be was returning to the 18 13 city, he was hungry. And seeing a fig-tree by the 19 wayside, he came to it, and found nothiug on it but 14 leaves only ; and he said to it : " Let no fruit grow on thee hence forward forever ; " and immediately 21 the fig-tree withered away. When the disciples saw 20 it, they wondered, saying: "How did the fig-tree 22 immediately wither away ? " Jesus answered them : 21 '¦Truly I say to you, 'if you have faith, and doubt "Matt 17.19. not, you shall not only do what has been done to the 23 fig-tree, but even if you s^y to this mountain, ' Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; ' it shall be done. 24 " And all things, whatsoever you ask in prayer beUev- 22 i> Matt. 7. 7. ing, you shall receive." 3. Jesus Confounds the Chief Priests and Elders. 27 1 When he had come into the temple, the chief 23 priests and elders of the people came to him as he 28 2 was teaching, and said : " By what autbority are you doing these things? and who gave you this 29 3 authority ? " Jesus answered them : " I too will ask 24 you one question, which if you tell me, I also will 30 4 tell you by what authority I do these things. The 25 baptism of John — from what source was it? from 31 5 heaven, or from men?" And they reasoned with themselves : " If we say, ' From heaven ; ' he will say 26 32 6 to us, ' Why then did you not belieye him ? ' But if we say, ' From men ; ' we fear the multitude ; for 33 7 all hold John as a prophet." So in reply to Jesus 27 8 they said: "We do not know." He also said to them : " Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things." 4. Tlie Parable of the Tioo Sons. " But what think you ? A man had two sons ; and 28 he came to the first, and said : ' Son, go work to day in the vineyard.' He replied : ' I will not ; ' 29 but afterward he repented, and went. And he came 30 to the second, and said likewise. He replied ' I will, 55 PAET in. §2. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 21. Mk. U, 31 sir;' and did not go. Which of the two did his 12 20 father's will ? " They said to him : " The first." Jesus said to them : " Truly I tell you that the publicans and the harlots are going into the king- 32 dom of heaven before you. For John came to you iu tbe way of righteousuess, and you did not believe «Luke7. 29, him: but "the publicans and the harlots believed him : and you, wben you saw it, did not even after ward repent, that you might believe him. 5. The Parable of the Husbandmen. S3 " Hear another parable : There was a householder, 1 9 who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug out a winey at in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another 34 country. When the season of the fruits drew near, 2 10 1 Lit. slaves. he sent his ^ servants to the husbandmen to receive 2 Or, The 35 * his fruits. "And the husbandmen seized his ' ser- 3 'Matt!''23!'34, vants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned 37. 36 another. Again he sent other ' servants more than 4 11 the former : and they did to them in like manner. 5 12 37 Afterward he sent to them his son, saying : ' They 6 is 38 will reverence my son.' But the husbandmen, when 7 14 'Oi, vMhin they saw the son, said ^ among themselves, ' This is themselves ^.j^g j^^jj. . ^Qjjje^ let US kill him, and take his inherit- 39 ance.' So they seized him, cast him out of the vine- 8 IS 40 yard, and killed him. When therefore the lord of 9 the vineyard comes, what will he do to those hus- « Luke 21.24. 41 bandmen ? They said to him : ° " He will miserably 16 destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard to other husbandmen, who will render him 42 the fruits in their season." Jesus said to them : 10 17 " Did you never read in the scriptures : IPs. 117. 22, d < rpijg gtong -vyhich the builders rejected, The same was made the corner-stone : This was from the Lord, And it is maryelous in our eyes ? ' •Matt. 8. 12. 43 Therefore I say to you, that ° the kingdom of God shaU be taken away from you, and shall be given to 44 a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And he 18 56 PabtIIL §2. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 22. Mk. Lk. — - 12 20 who falls on this stone sball be dashed in pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust." 12 19 Now when the chief priests and Pharisees heard 45 his parables, they perceived that he was speaking of them. And they were on the watch to lay hold of 46 him, yet they feared the populace, because they held ^ him as a prophet. 6. The Parable of the Marriage of the King'a Son. And Jesus continuing spoke to them again in 22 Jf^j.^^|" parables, saying : " " The kingdom of heaven is 2 Nineteenth likened to a king, who made a marriage-feast aiter^pente- for his son. And he sent out his 'servants to 3 cost. call those who were invited to the marriage-feast ; „-, r. -,a ib and they would not come. Again he sent out other 4 &c. ' ' 'servants, saying, 'Tell those who are invited, ^ut. oaves. "Behold, I have prepared my dinner, my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come to the marriage-feast." ' But they made light 5 of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise : and the rest laid hold 6 of his ' servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them. When the king heard of it, he was 7 angry ; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. Then said he to 8 his ' servants, ' The wedding is ready, but those that were invited were not worthy. Go therefore to the 9 ' highways, and as many as you find call to the mar- 2 0r, cross- riage-feast.' And his 'servants went out into the 10 ™'^ roads, and gathered together all they found, both bad and good ; and the wedding was supplied with guests. Now the king came in to view the guests ; 11 and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding- garment ; * and be said to him, 'Friend, how is it 12 that you came in here without a wedding-garment? ' but he was speechless. Then said the king to the 13 •''Wedding-garment. At an oriental wedding fea.'st the guests were expected to wear a special ceremonial garment. To ap pear at the feast without this garment was regarded as a serious breach of etiquette. 57 Part in. §2. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 22. 1 Or, attend ants ' servants, ' Bind him hand and foot, and cast him 12 20 forth into the outer darkness ; there shall be the 14 weeping and gnashing of teeth.' For many are caUed, but few are chosen." ffi The Gos pel for the T\venty-second Sun day after Pentecost. " See margi nal note on Matt. 18.28. 7. Jesus Foils the Pharisees on the Question of Tribute to Rome. 15 Then the Pharisees went and consulted together 13 20 16 how they might catch bim in his talk. And they sent to him their disciples, with tbe Herodians, say ing : " Master, we know tbat you are true, and teach 14 21 the way of God in truth, and care not for any one : 1'? for you regard not the person of men. Tell us there- 22 fore your opinion : Is it lawful to giye tribute to 18 Csesar, or not?" But Jesus knowing their wicked- 15 23 19 ness said :" Why tempt me, you hypocrites? Show 24 me the coin of the tribute." They brought him a 20 2 denarius. He said to them : " Whose is this image 16 21 and inscription ?" They say to him : " Csesar's." 17 25 Then says be to them : " Render therefore to Csesar the things that are Csesar's, and to God the things 22 that are God's" ffi When they heard this, they 26 marveled, and leaving him went their way. 8. He Confutes the Sadducees on the Resurrection. 23 The same day tbere came to him Sadducees, * who 18 27 say that there is no resurrection ; and they put a • Deut. 25.5. 24 question to him, saying : " Master, Moses said, "If a 19 28 man dies, having no child, his brother shall marry 25 his wife, and raise up issue to his brother.' Now 20 29 there were with us seven brothers: and the first * Sadducees. The Sadducees were the rationalistic party among the Jews. They denied the resurrection of the body and even the immortality of the soul. They held to the Law of Moses alone, interpreting it and all its promises in a purely earthly sense, and rejected all rabbinical traditions. Most of the priests and ofthe wealthy class belonged to this sect. The Pharisees, on the other hand, were the orthodox party. They held the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body to be of divine revelation; but, besides, they followed all the traditions of the rabbis, and innumerable ceremonial observances, and preferred the letter to the spirit. Most of the scribes were of this sect. 58 PabtIIL §2. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 22. Mk. Lk. . __^_^_^ 12 20 married, and died, and having no issue left his wife 21 IJ to his brother ; Hkewise the second also, and a third, 26 22 32 up to the seventh. And after them all the woman 27 23 33 also died. In the resurrection therefore whose wife 28 shaU she be of the seven? for they all had her." 24 34 Jesus answered them : " You err, not knowing the 29 25 35 scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resur- 30 3S rection they neither marry, nor are given in mar- 26 3 7 riage, but are as angels in heaven. But regarding 31 the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken to you by God, who said : "' I am 32 «Ex. 3. 6,i6. the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 27 38 God of Jacob ?' God is not the God of the dead, but of the living." And when the multitudes heard 33 this, they were astonished at his teaching. 9. The Great Commandment. But the Pharisees, hearing that he had put the 34 The Gos- 28 Sadducees to silence, gathered together. And one 35 seven- of them, a lawyer, putting him to the test, asked him da^y Iftf ""' the question : " Master, which is the great command- 36 Pentecost. 29 ment in the law ?" He said to him : " " Thou shalt 37 "Deut. 6.5. 30 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.' This is the 38 31 great and tirst commandment. The second is like 39 it, ° ' Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' On 40 «Lev. 19. is. these two commandments hinge the whole law and the prophets." 10. TheSon of David. 35 41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, 41 Jesus questioned them, saying: "Wbat do you think 42 of the Christ ? whose son is he ?" They said to him : 36 32 " David's." He said to them : " How is it then * 43 that Dayid in the Spirit calls him Lord, saying : * How is it then. Jesus wishes to show the Pharisees that the Messiah is not only the son of David, but also the Son of God, since he was invited, in the word,s, Sit thou on my right ha-nd, to share with the Father the honors of his throne. 59 Part III. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 23. •Ps. 109. 1. 44 ° ' The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand. Till I put thy enemies beneath thy feet.' 12 20 45 If David then calls him Lord, how is he his son ?" 37 44 46 And no one was able to answer him a word ; nor 40 did any one from that day forth dare question him any further, ffi 11. Against the Hypocrisy of the Scribes and Pharisees. 23 Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his 38 2 disciples, saying: "The scribes and the Phari- 3 sees sit in Moses' seat ; all things therefore, what ever they bid you, observe and do : but do not ac cording to their works ; for they say, and do not. 'Luke 11. 46. 4 For "they bind heavy and oppressive burdens, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselyes 5 will not move them with their finger. But all their works they do to be seen by men : for they broaden 6 their phylacteries,* and enlarge their fringes,* and •Lukeii. 43. love the chief places at feasts, "and the chief seats 7 in the synagogues, and the salutations in the mar- 8 ketplaces, and to be called by men, ' Rabbi.' But be not you called Rabbi ; f for one is your Master, 9 and all you are brothers. And call no man your father on the earth ; for one is your heavenly Father. 10 Nor be you called masters ; for one is )'our Master, 11 the Christ. But he that is greatest among you shall ( * Phylacteries consisted of leather strips, at the ends of which were fastened slips of parchment inscribed with certain passages from the Old Testament. During prayer-time they were worn on the head and wound about the arm. Many of the Pharisees, to show their piety, wore them continually. — Fringes. The Israelites were bidden to wear fringes, fastened to their outer garments by blue ribbon, to distinguish them from other nations, and to remind them ofthe covenant which the Lord had made with them (Num. 15. SH). The Pharisees enlarged these fringes partly from national pride, and partly to show their zeal for the Law. I t Be not you called Rabbi. Onr Lord, in this and the four following verses, warns his disciples against vain-glory, against seeking titles of honor, and against courting the praise and adulation ofmen. 60 45 Paet IIL §2. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 23. be your ' servant. And whoever exalts himself shall 12 ¦ Or, atienA- be humbled; "and whoever humbles himself shall ™ukei4.ii, be exalted. and is. li. "But "woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 13 >> Luke 11.52. crites! because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men : for you do not enter yourselves, and those that are going in you suflfer not to enter. ^°"Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 14 !^?°^|5°'*' for you devour widows' houses, even while for a pre- omit this text you make long prayers;* because of this you 7Ma?ici2.40 shall receive a heavier judgment. Luke 20. 47. " Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 15 for you compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and when he is become one, you make him twofold more ' a son of hell than yourselves. ^Thatis, a " Woe to you, blind guides ! who say, ' If any one 16 'reprobate. , swears by the temple, it is nothing ; but whoever swears by the gold of the temple is bound.' You 17 foolish and blind ! for which is greater, the gold, or the temple which has sanctified the gold ? And, ' If 18 any one swears by the altar, it is nothing ; but who ever swears by the gift that is upon it is bound.' You blind! for which is greater, the gift, or the 19 altar which sanctifies the gift? He therefore who 20 swears by the altar swears by it, and by all the things that are upon it ; and he who swears by the 21 temple swears by it, and by him who dwells in it ; and he who swears by heaven swears by the throne 22 of God, and by him who sits thereon. ^" Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 23 aLukeu.42. for you *tithe mint and anise and cummin, and have johni3.2L said : "Truly I say to you, one of you will betray 19 23 me." And they were exceedingly sorrowful, and 22 each one began to say to him : " Is it I, Lord ? " 20 21 He answered: "He who dips his hand with me 23 21 22 in the dish, he it is that will betray me. The Son 24 of man, indeed, goes as it is written of him ; but woe to that man through whom the Son of man is be trayed ! it were well for that man if he had not been born." And Judas, who betrayed him, replied : 25 "Is it I, Rabbi?" He said to him: "You have said it." 5. The Institution of the Holy Eucharist. 22 19 Now as they were eating, Jesus took ^ bread, 26 a or, o loaf and having blessed it, he broke, and gave to the disciples and said : " Receive, eat : this is my 23 20 BODY." * And he took a chalice, and when he 27 24 had given thanks, he gave to them, saying : " Drink all ye of this : for this is my blood * of the 28 NEW ' COVENANT WHICH IS SHED FOR MANY FOR 3 Or, testor remission op sins. And I say unto you, I will 29 ™«^ » This is my Body — This is my Blood. In the Holy Eu charist the Body and Blood of Jesus becorae present by tran substantiation, that is, by a change of the whole substance of the bread into the Body of Je.«us, and of the whole substance of the wine into his Blood. Jesus, under the species of bread and wine, is thus really our food and drink (John 6. 51-58). Moreover, wherever bread and wine are consecrated into the Bodv and Blood of Christ, Jesus renews his sacrifice oifered on Mt. 'Calvary ; the offerer is the same, the victim is the same ; only the manner ofthe offering is different.71 Part III. §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 26. mk. lk. ^14 22 not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until 25 18 that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom." 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out 26 39 to the Mount of Olives. 6. Jesus Warins Peter. • John 16. 32. 31 Then said Jesus to them: '"You will all be 27 scandalized with regard to me this night : for it is t Zach. 13. 7. written, " ' I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep • Matt. 28.7, 32 pf ^jjg £Qg]j gj^g^ll ^jg scattered abroad.' "But after 28 Mark 16. 7. J gm risen again, I will go before you to Galilee." 33 But Peter spoke up and said to him : " Even if all 29 shall be scandalized with regard to you, I will never 'John 13. 38. 34 be scandalized." Jesus said to him : '"'Truly I say 30 to you, that this night, before the cock shall crow, you 35 will deny me thrice." Peter said to him: "Even 31 if I must die with you, I will not deny you." And all the disciples expressed themselyes in like words. 7. The Agony in the Garden. • John 18.1. 36 ° Then Jesus came with them to a place called 32 Gethsemane ; and he said to his disciples : "Sit here, 37 while I go yonder and pray." And he took with 33 him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee ; and he be- 38 gan to be sorrowful and in sore anguish. Then said 34 he to them : " My soul is exceedingly sorrowful even 39 unto death : tarry here, and watch with me. " And 35 41 he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying : " O my Father, if it is possible, let 36 42 this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I 40 will, but as thou wilt." And he comes to his disci- 37 45 pies, and finds them sleeping, and says to Peter : " Is it so? could you not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray that you may not enter into temp- 38 46 tation. The spirit, indeed, is willing, but the flesb 42 is weak." Again a second time he went away, and 39 prayed, saying : " O my Father, if this cannot pass 43 away unless I drink it, thy will be done." On his 40 return he found them sleeping, for their eyes were 44 heavy. And leaving them he went away again, and 72 Mk. Lk. Part in. §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 26. 14 22 41 prayed a third time, saying the same words. Then 45 he comes to the disciples, and says to them : " Sleep on now, and take your rest; behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands 42 of sinners. Rise, let us be going : see, he that be- 46 trays me is at haud." 8. The Betrayal and Seizure. 43 47 ' While he was yet speaking, lo, Judas, one of the 47 « John is. 3. twelve, came, and with him a great mob with swords and clubs, from the chief priests and elders of the 44 people. Now his betrayer gave them a sign, say- 48 ing : " Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he : take 45 him." And straightvvay he went up to Jesus, and 49 said : '' Hail, Rabbi ! " and kissed him. Jesus said to 50 him: "Friend, ' cio that for which you are come." ' Or, is it 46 Then they came up, and laid hands on Jesus, and wMciiyou 47 50 took him. And one of those who were with Jesus 51 are come f stretching out his hand drew his sword, and smote the high priest's bondservant, and struck off his ear. Then said Jesus to him : " Put back your 52 sword into its place : for all who take the sword shall perish with the sword. Or do you not think 53 that I cannot beseech my Father, and he will at once ^ station beside me more than twelve legions * 'Ot, placeat of angels ? How in that case shall the scriptures be 54 ™2' '^'^"'"^ fulfilled, that thus it must be? " 48 52 In that hour Jesus said to the mob : " Are you 55 come out as against a robber with swords and clubs 49 53 to seize me? I sat daily with you in the temple teaching, and you did not take me. But all this is 56 come to pass, that the writings of the prophets may 50 be fulfilled." Then all the disciples forsook him and fied. 9. Jesus Before the Sanhedrin. 53 54 ""But they who had taken Jesus led him away to 57 i>Johni8.i2, the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the ^^'^^' ^^ Twelve legions. A Eoman legion contained from 4000 to 6000 soldiers. 73 Part IIL §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 26. «¦' !¦>=• —_ 1422 58 scribes and the elders were assembled. But Peter 54 followed him at a distance, as far as the court of the high priest, and went in, and sat with the ofiicers, 55 59 to see the end. Now the chief priests and the whole 55 council * were seeking false testimony against Jesus 60 in order to put him to death ; and they found none, 56 though many false witnesses came forward. But after- 57 61 ward two false witnesses came forward, and said : 58 "John 2. 19. '¦ " This man said, ' I am able to destroy the temple 62 of God,t and to build it in three days.'" And the 60 -y Do you high priest stood up, and said to him: '"Do you udng^urtM answer nothing ? what is it that these men testify tungs which, 63 against you ? " But Jesus held his peace. And 61 the high priest said to him : " I adjure you by the living God, that you tell us whether you are the 64 Christ, the Son of God." Jesus said to him : "You 62 ^^j^ '^^' have said it : nevertheless I say to you, ^ henceforth 'Matt 16. 27. ""you shall See the Son of man sitting atthe right hand of the power of God, and coming in the clouds 66 of heaven." Then the higb priest rent his garments, 63 and said: "He has spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now you 64 'lAt.isiiabie 66 have heard the blasphemy: what is your opinion?" (0 deoift. rpjjgy answered : " He ' deserves death." 67 Then they spat in his face, and buffeted him : ^Oi,wUhrods and some smote him *with the palms of their hands, 65 68 saying: "Prophesy to us, you Christ; who is it that struck you?" 10. Peter's Three Denials. •Johnis. 16, 69 °But Peter was sitting outside in the eourt; and a 66 56 17, 25, &e. maid servant came to him and said : "You also were 67 70 with Jesus the Galilean." But he denied before 68 57 them all, saying: "I do not know what you are * The council was the Sanhedrin, the supreme court of the Jews. It consisted of the priestly nobility and the Pharisaic doctors, and numbered seventy-one members. t / am able to destroy the temple of God. They misquoted Our Lord's words. What he did say was, "Destroy this temple (raeaning his body), and in three days I will raise it up." (John 2. 19). 74 Mk. LK.p^TiiL §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 27. 14 22 69 58 talking about." And when he had gone out into 71 the vestibule, another maid saw him, and said to those present: "This mau too was with Jesus tbe 70 Nazarene." Again he denied with an oath: "I do 72 59 not know the man." And after a little while they 73 that stood by came up and said to Peter; "Cer tainly you also are one of them : for even your speech 71 60 reveals you." Then he began to invoke curses on 74 himself, and to swear: "I do not know the man." 72 61 And immediately the cock crew. And Peter re- 75 membered the word which Jesus had said : °" Before 'Ver. 34. 62 the cock shall crow, you will deny me thrice." And Luke 22.' 31'. he went out, and wept bitterly. Jo^" '^- ^*- ip- 11. Jesus Delivered over to Pilate. 1 66 Now when morning was come, all the chief 27 23 priests and the elders of the people consulted together against Jesus in order to put him to death. 1 "And they bound him, and led him away, and de- 2 "John 18.28. livered him over to Pontius Pilate the governor. 12. The Despair and Suicide of Judas. Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that 3 he was condemned, repented, and brougbt back the thirty pieces of silver to tbe chief priests and elders, and said: "I bave sinned in betraying righteous 4 blood." But they said: ''What is that to us? see you to it." And he threw the pieces of silver into 5 the sanctuary, and departed : and he went oiF and hanged himself. The chief priests took the pieces 6 of silver, and said: "It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is tbe price of blood." So 7 they consulted together, and bought with them the Potter's Field, to bury strangers in. Therefore that 8 ^^ ^^^ field 'was called "The Field of Blood," to this day. caSed'Hacei- Then was fulfiUed that whicb was spoken through 9 g"^,^^^^/^^ Jeremiah the prophet: ""And they took the thirty &b. pieces of silver, the price of him on whom a price "Zach. 11. 13. was set, ^ on whom some of the sons of Israel set a ^ct^'s™" '"™ price, and gave them for the Potter's Field, as the 10 price on the Lord instructed me." sons of Israel 75 y PAET IIL §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 27. — Mk. Lk, 15 23 13. Jesus Before Pilate. •John 18. 33. 11 But Jcsus stood before the govemor: "and the 2 3 governor asked him: "Are you the King of the 12 Jews?" Jesus said to him: "You say it." And 3 2 when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, 13 he answered nothing. Then said Pilate to him: "Do you not hear how many things they testify 4 14 against you?" And he gave him no answer, not 5 eyen to one word; so that the governor marveled greatly. 14. Jesus and Barabbas, ^Or, a feast 15 Now during 'the feast the governor had been 6 17 wont to release to the multitude one prisoner, whom- 16 everthey wished. And they had at that time a noto- 7 17 rious prisoner, called Barabbas. So when they 8 ' John.18. 39. were gathered together, " Pilate said to them : " Whom 9 do you wish me to release lyou? Barabbas, or Jesus 18 who is called Christ." Y6't he was aware that they 10 19 had delivered him up through envy. But while he was sitting on the judgment-seat, his wife sent to him, saying: "Have nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered much to-day in a dream on his 20 account." Now the chief priests and elders per- 11 suaded the mob to demand Barabbas, and destroy / 21 Jesus. So the governor addressed them, and said : ^ "Which ofthe two do you wish me to release x^u?" • John 18. 40. 22 "They said: "Barabbas." Pilate says to' them: 12 18 "What then shall I do with Jesus, him who is called 20 Christ?" They all say: "Let him be crucified." 13 21 23 The governor said : "Why, what evil has he done?" 14 22 But they cried out excessively : "Let him be cruci- 23 cified." 15. Jesus Scourged and Delivered up to Death, 24 So when Pilate saw tbat he was making no head way, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the populace, saying : " I am innocent of the blood of this just man : 25 see you to it." And all the people answered : " His 76 Mk. LK.pAETin. §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 27. 15 23 15 25 blood be on us, and on our children." Then he re- 26 leased them Barabbas; but 'Jesus he scourged, and "Johnis. 1. delivered up to be crucified. 16. Jesus Crowned with Thorns. 16 ""Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into 27 "John 19. 2. 'the prsetorium, and assembled before him the wbole '^„^,J '**' ['^ 17 ^cohort. And they stripped him, and put about him 28 palace. a scarlet mantle ; aud plaiting a crown of thorns tbey 29 'ofRoman^^ placed it on his head, and a reed in his right hand; soldiers. 18 and they knelt down before him, and mocked him, 19 saying: " Hail, King of the Jews ! " And they spat 30 upon him, and took the reed, and struck him on the head. 17. The Way of ihe Cross, and the Crucifixion. 20 When they had mocked him, they took off from 31 him the mantle, and put his garments on him, and 21 23 led him away to crucify him. And as they went out, 32 they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they 'forced to go with them, that he might bear his 'lat. im- cros^. P"'''"^- 22 33 When they came to a place called Golgotha, that 33 23 is to say, " The Place of a Skull," they gave him 34 wine to drink mingled with gall ; and when he had 24 tasted it, he would not drink. "And they crucified 35 •Johnis. 23. 34 him, and divided his garments among them, casting lots:' that that which was spoken by the prophet ab°™MSs''" might be fulfilled : and s omit the rest of *"They parted my garments among them, this passage And upon my vesture they cast lots." aps. 21.19. 26 And they sat there and watched him "And they 36 .john 19.19. put up over his head the accusation against him, in 37 writing: "this is jesus theking of the jews." 27 33 'Two robbers were then crucified with him, one on 38 'John 19. 18. the right hand, and one on the left. And they 39 29 that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads, and saying: *" You that destroy the temple, 40 e John 2. 19. and build it in three days, save yourself: if you 30 are the Son of God, come down from the cross." 77 PabtIIL §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 27. mk. lk. ^15 23 41 Likewise the chief priests also, mocking him with 31 35 42 lbe scribes and elders, said: "He saved others; him self he cannot save. He is the King of Israel ; let 32 him now come down ft'om the cross, and we will «Ps.2i. 9. 43 belieye in him. "He trusts in God; let him deliver him now, if he desires him: for he said, 'I am the 44 Son of God.'" And the robbers* also that were 39 crucified with hitn cast the same reproach upon him. 18. The Death of Christ. 45 Now from the sixth hour darkness fell upon all 33 44 'Or, earth 46 the 'land until the ninth hour. And about the "Ps.2i. 2. ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice: ""'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?" that is, "My God, my God, why 47 hast thou forsaken me ?" f Some of those who stood 35 tbere and heard it said: "This man is calling Elia.s." • Johnis. 2S. 48 "And immediately one ofthem ran, and taking a sponge 36 filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave 49 him to drink. But the rest said: "Let him alone; let us see whether Elias is coming to save him." 50 And Jesus, haying cried out again with a loud voice, 37 46 ''Johnis.30. 51 ^yielded up his spirit. And lo, the veil of the tem- 38 45 pie J was rent in two from top to bottom; and there 52 was an earthquake, and the rocks were rent, and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the saints 53 who had fallen asleep were raised up ; and emerging from the tombs after his resurrection they came into * The robbers. Both reviled him at first, and Jesus answered them by offering them an extraordinary grace. One refused it, and remained obstinate ; the other accepted it, and from a blasphemer became a public confessor of Jesus (Luke 23. 39, 40). ¦\Why hast thou forsaken mef The Father so far forsook him as to deprive the ."acred Humanity, not indeed for an in stant of the Hypostatic Union with the Divinity, nor of the vision thereof, but of its beatific and consolatory effects. He forsook him also in that he left him in the hands of his ene mies to be torraented and put to death. The words are the opening words of Psalm 21. 1 The veil of the temple. This veil separated the Holy of Holies, into which the high priest entered only once a year, from the rest of the temple. The rending of the veil was symbolic; it signified that the Holy of Holies — the Church of the elect — was henceforth open to all men. 78 Mk. Lk. PabtIIL §3. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 27. 15 23 39 47 the holy city, and appeared to many. Now the een- 54 turion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake and the things which took place, were sorely afraid, and said: "Verily 40 49 this was a son of God." And many women were 55 41 there looking on from a distance, 'who had followed "Luke 8. 2,3. Jesus from Galilee, ministering to him : among whom 56 was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 19. The Burial 42 50 "When it was evening, there came a rich man of 57 'Johnis. 38. 43 Arimathsea, named Joseph, who bimself also was a 52 disciple of Jesus. This man went to Pilate, and 58 asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 46 53 manded the body to be giyen up And Joseph took 59 the body, and wound it in a clean linen cloth, and 60 laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door 47 55 of the torab, and departed. And Mary Magdalene 61 was there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the sepulchre. 20. Precaution of the Chief Priests. The next day, which is ihe day after the Prepar- 62 ation,* the chief priests and the Pharisees assem bled before Pilate, and said: "Sir, we remember 63 that that deceiver said, while be was yet alive, ° 'After « Matt. 16. 21, three days I will rise again.' Command then that 64 and2»'. ?9. the sepulchre be made secure until the third day, John 2. 19. lest perhaps his disciples come and steal him away and say to the people, 'He is risen from the dead;' and the last error will be worse than the first." Pilate said to tbem: "You have a guard: go, make 65 it as secure as you can." So they went and made 66 * The Preparation. Friday was called the Preparation (in Greek, Parasceve), because food was prepared on that day for the Sabbath, and other preparations were made for the sacred day. 79 PabtIV. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 28. Mk. Lk. ^ 'Lit. with the the sepulchre secure, seaUng the stone, 'the guard 16 24 """'¦'*• being with them. S PAET IV.— THE EESUBKECTION OF CHKIST. 1. The Women at the Sepulchre. Tf ^ H°1 ^^ 'Late on the Sabbath day, as it began to 1 1 Saturday. da WU to Ward the first of the Week, Came Mary Mag- 2 'Mat? 27' 56. dalene and ""tbe other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And lo, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and 3 rolled away the stone,* and sat upon it His appear- 4 2 ance was as lightning, and his raiment as snow. 4 And for dread of him the guards were panic- 5 stricken, and became as dead men. Referring to 6 this the angel said to the women: "As for you, fear not : for I know that you seek Jesus, who has been 6 crucified. He is not here, for he is risen as he said. 6 '? Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And go 7 quickly, and say to his disciples, 'He is risen from • Matt,26.32. the dead, "and goes before you to Galilee; there 8 shall you see him.' Lo, I have told you " © And 8 9 they departed quicHy from the tomb witb fear and 9 great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. And behold, Jesus met them, saying: "All hail." And they came up and embraced his feet, and worshipped 10 him. Then said Jesus to tbem : " Fear not ; go tell my brethren to go to Galilee ; there shall they see me." ^'Rolled away the stone. It is not stated that the Lord did not come forth from the tomb until the angel rolled back the stone. It is commonly believed that he arose at midnight, and came forth without external manifestation, so that the guards were in ignorance of what had taken place. The torab with the stone and seals remained intact, even as the virginal womb of his mother had been left intact at his birth. After ward the angel descended, to the terror of the soldiers, and rolled back the stone, ezposing the empty interior of the tomb. This opinion is founded partly on the truth that Jesus arose by his own power and needed not the a-ssistanee of angels; and partly on the fact that he rose with a glorified body, which could not be hindered by any obstruction from passing forth at will. 80 PAKT IV. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 28. 2. The Guards and the CMef Priests. 'As they were going, some ofthe guard came into 11 'V. ^?/if« the city, and told the chief priests all the things di|arw. which had come to pa^s. And when they were as- 12 sembled with the elders, and had consulted together, they gaye a large sum of money to the soldiers, saying : " Tell people, ' His disciples came by night 13 and stole him away while we were asleep.' And 14 should this 'come to the governor's ears, we, will aor, comcto talk him over, and free you of responsibiUty. So 15 ^i^^'J^ they took the money, and did as they were prompted : governor and this story was spread abroad among the Jews even to thii day. 3. Christ Sends His Disciples to Convert the World, But the eleven disciples went to Galilee to the 16 mountain where Jesus instructed them to go. And 17 when they saw him,* they worshipped him : but The gos- some doubted. And Jesus came forward and spoke 18 fty sindlyl to them, saying: '"AU authority has been given -Matt. 11.27. me in heaven and on earth. "Go therefore, and 19 jSta3.''35^' ^make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them and 5.21.^2; in the name of the Father and of the Son and of and 17.' 2.' the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things 20 3 v.^e^;f.'^- whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with iLit.aUthe you *always, even to the end ofthe world." © '^y^- * And ivhen they saw him. It is believed that he appeared on this occasion not only to the eleven apostles, but also to the " five hundred brethren at once," of whom St. Paul speaks (1 Cor. 15. 6). Probably the Evangelist refers to some of these when he says that " some doubted." 6 81 THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST ACCORDING TO MAEK. • Mai. 3. 1. >> Is. 40. 3. John 1. 23 ¦" John 1. 6. • John 1. 32. Lk. 3 THE PROLOGUE. Mt. 1. The Preaching of John ihe Baptist. o The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. As it is written in Isaiah the prophet — ' " Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way ; " The voice of one crying in the desert, 3 Prepare the way of the Lord, Make straight his paths — " " John came, who baptized in the desert and 1 preached the baptism ofrepentance for remission of 5 sins. .And all the country of Judsea and the people of 5 Jerusalem went out to him, and were baptized by him 6 iu the river Jordan, confessing their sins. And John was clothed with camel's hair and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and he ate locusts and wild honey. 4 « John 1.27. 7 Aud he preached, saying: '"'He who is mightier 11 than I is coming after me, the latchet of whose shoes 8 I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. I bap tized you in water ; but he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost." 2. The Baptism and Fasting of Christ 9 In those days Jesus came from Nazareth in Gali- 13 ,10 lee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan. And 16 21 straightway qn coming up out of the water he saw 17 22 the'feavens rent asunder, " and the Spirit as a dove 11 descending up^rTTiim : and a voice came out of the heavens : " Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased." ~- 82 16 '¦"Paetl §l ST. mark. Chap.l 4 1 1 -^^Immediately the Spirit drove him forth into the 12 2 2 desert ; and he was in the desert forty days ' tempted 13 '^^^j^y 11 by Satan, and was with the wild beasts ; and the ntgius. angels ministered to him. &c. PAET I.— THE PUBLIC LIFE OF CHEIST. § 1. — His Fibst Acts of Authority and Power. 1. The Calling of Peter, Andrew, James, and John. 12 'After John was delivered up, Jesus came into 14 "John 4. 43. 17 Galilee, preaching tbe ^ Gospel of God, and saying : 15 » Or, good " The time is completed, and the kingdom of God is ^f Ssl-' ""* at hand : repent, and believe in the Gospel." where. 18 "" And passing along hy the Sea of Galilee, he 16 » Luke 5. i, saw Simon and Andrew his brother thrg^ing a casting-net into the lake : for they were fishermenri7 19 Jesus said to them : " Come after me, and I will 20 make^you become fishers of men." J^ oqce they 18 left the nets, and followed him. Going on a little 19 21 ' way, he saw James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the ^ nets ; and straightway he called them. And they 20 left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired men, aud went after him. n 2. Jesus Cants Oui Devils and Cures Diseases- Si They went into Capernaum ; and straightway on 21 the sabbath-day he entered the synagogue and 22 taught. And they were astonished at his teaching ; 29 32 for he taught them as haying authority, and not as 33 the scribes. And there was in their synagogue a 23 34 man with an unclean spirit, who cried out, saying : 24 " What is between us and thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know who tbou art 35 — the Holy One of God." And Jesus rebuked him, 25 saying : " Be silent, and come out of him." And 26 the unclean spirit, convulsing him, and crying out 36 with a loud voice, came out of him. And they 27 were all amazed, so that they questioned among themselyes, saying : " What is this ? a new teach- 83 PabtL §L ST. MARK. Chap.l Lk. 1 Or, power ing ! With ' authority he commands even the .un- 8 4 28 clean spirits, and they obey him." And the report of him went out immediately into all the surround ing country of GalUee. Straightway on going out of the synagogue they 14 38 came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with 30 James and John. Now Simon's mother-iu-law lay 31 ill of a feyer ; and at once they tell him of her. And 15 39 he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up ; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered to them. 32 At evening, when the sun was set, they brought to 16 40 him all that were sick, and those that were possessed 33 with devils : and all the city was gathered together 34 at the door. ' And he cured many that were sick with various diseases, and cast out many devils ; and he would not suffer the devils to speak, because they 41 knew him. 35 In the morning, long before day, he rose and went 42 out, and departed into a deserted place, and there 36 prayed. And Simon and they that were with him 37 foUowed after him. And when they had found him, 38 they said to him : " All are looking for you." He 43 said to them : " Let us go into the neighboring towns, that I may preach there also ; for I came forth for 39 this purpose." And he went into their synagogues 44 throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out devils. 3. .Jesus Heals a Leper. » 40 And a leper came to him beseeching him, and 2 12 kneeling said to him : "If you will, you can make 41 me clean." Moved with compassion, he stretched 3 13 out his hand and touched him, and said to him : " I 42 will; be cleansed." When he had spoken, at once the leprosy departed frora him, and he was cleansed. 43 And he sternly charged him, and straightway sent 4 14 44 him out, and said to him : " See that you say nothing • Lev. 14.2, 1. to any one ; but go, 'show yourself to the priest, and offer for your cleansing the things which Moses 45 commanded, as a testimony to them." But he went 15 84 PabtL §2. ST. MARK. Chap. 2. . Lk. - 5 out and began to publish it a great deal and to blaze the 'matter abroad, sb that Jesus could no longer 'Lit. word. openly enter '' a city, but lived out of doors in deserted 'Or, tiwcity places : and they flocked to him from every quarter. § 2. — The First Opposition Against Jesus. 1. Jesus Cures a Paralytic. When he entered Capernaum again after some 2 days, it was heard that he was in the house ; and 2 many gathered together so that there was no longer room, even about the door : and he spoke to them 18 the word. And they came bringing to him a man 3 19 that was paralyzed, carried by four men. And when 4 they could not get near him on account ofthe crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was, and breaking tbrough, let down the 'bed on which the paralytic 'Oi,paiiet 20 lay. And Jesus seeing their faith said to the para- 5 21 lytic : " Son, thy sins are forgiven thee." But there 6 were some of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts : "Why does this man speak thus? he 7 is blaspheming : who can forgive sins but one, namely, 22 God?" And straightway Jesus perceiving in his 8 spirit that they so reasoned within tht mselves, said to them: "Why do you reason thus in your hearts? 23 Which is easier:. to say to the paralytic, 'Thy sins 9 are forgiven thee ; ' or to say, ' Rise, and take up thy 24 bed, and walk ? ' But that you may know that the 10 Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins," he says to the paralytic, "I say to thee. Rise, take 11 25 up thy bed, and go to thy house." And he rose at 12 once, and taking up the bed went forth before them 26 all ; so that all were amazed, and glorified God, say ing : " We never saw the like." 2. The Calling of St. Matthew. He went out again by the lakeside ; and all the 13 27 multitude came to him, and he taught them. And 14 as he passed he saw Levi * the son of Alphseus sitting ^ Levi ; caWeA Matthew in his own Gospel. Levi was his name before his call, and the name Matthew, which means Gift of God, was probably given hira by Our Lord. 85 Paet I. § 2. ST. MARK. Chap. 2. mt. lk. 9 5 in the toll-booth ; and he said to him : " Follow me :" and he rose and followed him. 28 > Ot,recHned: 15 As he ' sat at table in this man's house, many * pub- 10 29 where. ^^ licans and sinners sat down together with Jesus and gathemi ¦ ^^ disciples : for there were many, and they followed and so else- 16 him. And the scribes and Pharisees, when they saw ll 30 where ^j^^j. ^^ ^^^ eating with the sinners and the publicans, said to his disciples : " He eats and drinks with the 17 publicans and siuners!" Jesus hearing it said to 12 31 them : " They that are weU do not need a physician, but they that are ill : I came not to call the righteous, 13 32 but sinners." 3. A Question of Fasting. 18 Now John's disciples and the Pharisees were fast- 14 33 ing :* and they come and, say to him : " Why do the disciples of John and those of the Pharisees fast, but 19 your disciples do not fast ?" Jesus said to them : 15 34 *Y\Sais " ^^^ ^^^ ^companions of the * bridal chamber fast while the bridegroom is with them ? As long as they haye the bridegroom with them they cannot fast. 20 But the days wdll come, when the bridegroom shall be 35 taken away from them, and then will they fast in 21 that day. Nobody sews a patchf of undressed cloth on 16 36 an old garment: otherwise the nejv filling tears away 22 from the old gannent, and a worse rent is made. And 17 37 • Thatis, nobody puts new wine into old ^ wine-skins :f otherwise «tos«sed OS ^.jjg ^^j^g ^jjj ^^^^^ ^^^ g]^.jjg^ ^j^^ ^jjg ^jjjg ,^-jj ^g spilled, and the skins will perish : but new wine must be put into fresh wine skins." 4. The Disciples Pluck Ears of Grain on the Sabbath, jo (1 23 On the sabbath-day he was walking through the 1 1 grain-fields ; and his disciples, as they made their way, 24 began to pluck the ears of grain. And the Pharisees 2 2 said to him: "See now, why are they doing on the 25 sabbath-day that which is unlawful ? " He said to 3 3 *Were fasting. It is likely that they were keeping some Rabbinical fast appointed for that day. t Nobody sews a patch. — Wine-skins. See foot-note on Matt. 9. 16, 17. 86 PabtL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 3. Mt. Lk. _ 12 G them : " Did you never read what David did, when he was in need, and was hungry, himself and those that 4 4 were with bim? 'how he entered the house of God, 26 "i Kings sn. when Abiathar was high priest, and ate "^ the loaves t'Lev. 24. 5, of exposition, which it is not lawful for any but the <*'«• priests to eat, and gave them to those also who ac companied him?" And he said to them: "The 27 sabbath was made for man, and not man forthe sab- 8 5 bath ; so that the Son of man is Lord even of the 28 sabbath. " 5. The Cure of a Withered Hand on the Sabbath. 9 6 He went again into the synagogue ; and there 3 10 7 was a man there with his hand withered. And they 2 were watching him, whether he would cure him on , 8 the sabbath-day, that they might accuse him. And 3 he said to the man with the withered hand : ' " Stand i^'i^"*"^' 12 9 forth." And he said to them : " Is it lawful on the 4 midst. sabbath-day to do good, or to do harm ? to save a 10 life, or to kill ? " But they were silent. And having 5 looked round about on them with anger, being 13 grieved at the hardness of their hearts, he said to the man : " Stretch forth thy hand." He stretched 14 11 it forth, and his hand was restored. And the Phari- 6 sees went out, and straightway consulted with the Herodians against him how they might destroy him. § 3. — From the Election of the Apostles to Theie First Mission. 1 The Appointment of the Twelve Apostles. 17 And J^sus with his disciples withdrew to the sea : 7 and a great concourse of people followed : and a great multitude from Judsea, and from Jerusalem, and 8 from Idumsea, and from beyond the Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, hearing the things which he did, came to him. And he spoke to his disciples 9 that a small boat should be at his service because of 19 the throng, lest they should crowd him, for he had 10 healed many, insomuch that as many as ^ were sg. ftad afflicted rushed upon him that they might touch him. x^ourges. --^ 87 ^ ? ? Part I. § 3. ST. MARK. Chap. 3. "¦'¦ lx. • Matt. 10, 1, Luke 9, 1. * Or, power i2 Or, Zealot < Or, They came to a house 'Matt. 9. 31. " Luke 12. . 10. 12 6 18 12 13 14 1516 11 And the unclean spirits, whenever they beheld him, 12 fell down before him, and 'ffied, saying : " Thou art the Son of God." And he vehemently charged them not to make him known. "^ 13 And he went up into the mountain, and 'called to him those whom he himself' willed : and they came to 14 him. And ho appointed twelve, that they might accompany him, and that he might send them forth to 15 preach, and to have ' authority to cijje sicknesses, 16 and to cast out devils. And Simon Tie surnamed 17 Peter ; and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ; and them he surnamed Boanerges, 18 which means, Sons of thunder; Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of 19 Alphseus, Thaddseus, Simon the ^ Canansean, and Ju das Iscariot, who betrayed him. 20 'They returned home; and the crowd gathered again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 When his ki^gpien heard of it, they went out to seize him : * for they said : " He is beside himself" "^^ 2. The Slander of the Scribes regarding Beelzebub. 22 And the scribes who ^d come down from Jeru- 24 salem, said : *"' He is possessed with Beelzebub :" and " He casts out the devUsTjy the prince of the devils." 23 And he called them to him, and said to them, making 25 use of illustrations : " How can Satan cast out Sa- 24 tan? If a kingdom ^divided against itself, that 17 25 kingdom cannot endure. If a house is divided 26 against itself, that house cannot endure. So if Sa- 26 18 tan has risen up against himself, and is divided, he 27 cannot endure, but his end is at hand. No man can 29 21 enter the house of the strong one, and plunder his 22 goods, unless he firstliinds the strong one, and then 28 he will plunder his house. Truly I say to you, ° all their sins shall be forgiven the sons of men, and their 29 blasphemies wherewith they shall blaspheme. But * To seize him. Possibly his kinsmen, becoming alarmed for his safety, because of the number and power of his ene mies, asserted that he was mad as a pretext for calming their rage and removing him out of their hands. 11 15 PaetL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 4. Wt. Lk. — 12 8 whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit never has forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin : " be- 30 cause they said : " He is possessed of an unclean spirit."' 3. The Mother and Brethren of Jesus. 46 19 And his mother and his brethren came, and stand- 31 ing outside, sent to him, calling him. And a crowd 32 47 20 were sitting around him ; and they told him: "Your mother and your brethren are outside asking for 48 21 you." He answered them : " Who is my mother 33 49 and my brethren?" Aud looking around on those 34 who were sitting about him, he said : " Behold, my 5) mother and my brethren ! For whoever does the 35 wiU of God, he is my brother, and sister, and mother." JO 4. The Parables of the Kingdom of Heaven. 1 4 Again he began to teach by the lakeside : and 4 a great throng gathered to meet him, so that he got into a boat, and sat on the lake : and all the multi- 3 tude was on the land by the waterside. And he 2 taught them many things by means of parables, and said to them while teaching : a. The Sower. 4 5" Hearken : The sower went out to sow. And as ^ he sowed, some seed fell by the wayside, and the birds 5 6 came and devoured it. Other seed fell upon rocky 5 ground, where it had not much earth ; and imme diately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth ; 6 6 and when the sun was risen, it was scorched ; and be- 7 7 cause it had no root, it withered away. Other seed 7 fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up and 8 8 choked it, and it yielded no fruit : while other seed 8 fell into good ground, and yielded fruit that grew up and increased ; and brought forth thirtyfold, and 9 sixtyfold, and a hundredfold." He added: "He 9 that has ears to hear, let him hear." 10 9 When he was alone, they who surrounded him, 10 with the twelve, asked him the meaning of the para- 11 10 ble. He said to them : " To you is given the mys- U 89 Part I. § 3. ST. MARK. Chap. 4. •Is. 6. 9. John 12. 40. 1 Or, are 90um : and so in ver. 18, 20. » Matt. 5 15. Luke 11. 33. « Matt. 10 26. <> Matt. 7. 2. Luke 6. 38. « Matt. 25.29. Luke 19. 26. tery of the kingdom of God ; but to outsiders all 13 8 12 things are presented in parables : ' that they may 13 behold, yet not see ; * and may listen, yet not under- 13 stand ; lest they should turn, and be forgiven." And he said to them ; " Do you not know this parable ? 14 and how are you to comprehend all the parables ? The 15 sower sows the word. And these are they by the 19 12 wayside, where the word is sown : when they have heard, straightway comes Satan, and takes away the 16 word that has been sown in them. These Ukewise 20 13 are they who ' receive seed upon the rocky places ; who, when they bave heard the word, at once receive 17 it with joy ; yet they have no root in themselves, but 21 endure only for a while ; then, when tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, immediately 18 they stumble. Others are they who receive seed 22 14 among the thorns : these are tbey that hear the 19 word ; but the cares of the world, and the deceitful- nesses of riches, aud the desires of other things enter 20 and choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful. And 23 15 these are they who received seed upon the good ground : such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundred fold " 21 " And he said to them : " Is the larap brought in 16 to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and 22 not to be set on the lampstand? "For there is noth- 17 ing hid, save that it should be manifested : neither was anything made secret, but that it should come 23 to light. If any man has ears to hear, let him 24 hear." And he said to them : " Take heed what 18 you hear. ^ With what measure you mete it shall be measured to you ; and more shall be added to 25 you. ° For to him that has shall be given : and 12 from him that has not, even that which he has shall be taken away." * That they may behold, yet not see. In punishment of their wilfully shutting their eyes to the truth, God justly withholds those lights and graces, which otherwise he would have given them for their effectual conversion. 90 PabtL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 4. Mt. Lk. - 13 13 b. The Seed Growing Secretly. And he said : " So is the kingdom of God, as if a 26 man should cast seed upon the earth ; and should 27 sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should sprout up and grow, he knows not how. The earth 28 bears fruit of herself; first the blade,* then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. But when the fruit 29 'is ripe, straightway he ^puts in the scythe, because ^ov, yields the harvest is come." '^Huows 2 Lit sends 0. The Mustard Seed. fortii. 18 And he said : " To what shall we liken the king- 30 dom of God? or iu what parable shall we present 31 19 it? It is Uke a mustard-seed, which, when it is sown 31 32 upon the earth, though it is less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, yet when it is sown, grows 32 up, and becomes greater than all the herbs, and. puts forth great branches ; so that the birds of heaven can lodge under its shade." 34 With many such parables he used to speak the word 33 '. to them, according as they were able to listen to it ; and without a parable he used not to speak to them : 34 but privately he would explain all things to his own disciples. 5. The Storm on the Lake. 8 8 18 22 He said to them that day, when evening was come, 35 23 "Let us cross over to the other side." And leaving 35 the multitude, they took him in the boat, just as he 24 23 was; and other boats were with him. And there 37 came up a heavy squall of wind ; and the waves kept beating into the boat, so that the boat was now fill ing. Now he himself was in the stern, asleep on the 33 25 24 cushion : and they awake him, and say to him : 26 "Master, do you not care if we perish?" And he 39 awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said to the sea : "Peace, be still:" and the wind ceased, and thero * First the blade. As we cannot overleap a step in the natu ral life, so in the supernatural life we must proceed patiently from step to step, from virtue to virtue. 91 PabtL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 5. «'¦• lk. 8 8 40 fell a great calm. And he said to them : " Why 25 41 are you afraid ? have you not faith yet ? " And they feared exceedingly, and said to one another : " Who 27 then is this thg,t even the wind and the sea obey him?" 6. The Legion of Devils. 5 They came to the other side of the lake into 28 26 2 the country of the Gerasenes. When be got out of the 27 boat, immediately there met him out of the tombs a 3 man with an unclean spirit, who had his habitation in the tombs : and no one could bind him any longer, 4 even with a chain ; for he had often been bound 29 with fetters and chains, and the chains had been burst asunder by him, and the fetters broken in 6 pieces ; and no man had strength to tame him. And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the moun tains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with 6 stones. When he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and 28 7 prostrated before him, and crying out with a loud 29 voice said : " What is between me and thee, Jesus, Son of the Most High God ? I adjure thee by God, 8 torment me not." For he was saying to him : " Come 9 forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man." And 30 he asked him: " What is thy name ?" He said to 10 him : " Legion is my name, for we are many " And 31 he earnestly begged him not to expel them from the 11 country. Now there on the mountain-side was a 30 32 12 great herd of swine feeding. And the devils besought 31 him, saying : "Send us into the swine, that we may 13 enter into them." And he gave them leave. So 32 33 the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, about two thousand innumber, and were drowned 14 in the lake. And the swineherds fied, and told it in 33 34 the city and in the country ; and they came to see what 15 it was that had happened. And they came to Jesus, 34 35 and beheld the demoniac — him that had the legion of devils — sitting clothed and in his right mind ; and 16 they were afraid. And they who saw it described to 36 them how it had befallen the demoniac, and concern- 92 ""¦ '"•PabtL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 5. 9 8 37 ing the swine ; and they began to implore him to depart 17 38 from their borders. As he was getting into the boat, 18 he that had been possessed with devils besought him tbat he might remain with him. He did not suffer 19 39 him, however, but said to him : " Go home to your friends, and tell them what great things the Lord has done for you, and how he had niercy on you." And he went his way, and began to publish in 20 Decapolis what great things Jesus had done for him ; and all marveled. 7. Jairus and His Daughter, and the Woman wiih a Flux of Blood. 1 40 When Jesus had crossed over again in the boat to 21 the other side, a great multitude assembled to meet 18 41 him ; and he was at the lake side. And there came 22 one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name, who, on seeing him, fell at his feet, and implored him 23 42 earnestly, saying : " My daughter is at the point of death : pray come and lay your hand upon her, that 19 she raay be saved, and live." So he went with him ; 24 and a great throng was following him, and they were crowding him. 20 43 And a woman who had a fiux of blood twelve 25 years, and had suffered much at the hands of many 26 physicians, and had spent all that she had, yet was not benefited, but rather grew worse, haying heard 27 44 about Jesus, came in the crowd behind and touched 21 his garment. For she said : " If I touch but his 28 garments I sball be 'healed." Immediately the 29 ' Or, sawti flow of her blood was dried up, and she felt in her 45 body that she was healed of her affliction. Straight- 30 way Jesus, recognizing in himself that the power proceeding from him bad gone forth, turned about in the crowd, and said : " Who touched my gar ments?"* His disciples said to him: "You see the 31 multitude crowding you, and do you say: 'Who *Who touched my garments? Jesus knew who it was that touched him, and that she had been cured ; but he raade the inquiry in order to elicit the public acknowledgment of the cure. 93 Part I. § 3. ST. MARK. Chap. 6. "¦'¦ 9 •Luke 7.50. • Or, saved 2 Or, gardi 8 32 touched me ? ' " And he looked round about to see 46 33 her who had done this. But the woman, fearing 47 and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, aud told him all the 34 truth. 'And he said to her : " Daughter, thy faith 22 48 has ' healed thee : go in peace, and be well of thy affliction." 35 While he was yet speaking, they came from the 49 ruler of the synagogue's house, saying : "Your daugh ter is dead : why do you trouble the Master any 36 further ?'' But Jesus, '^ overhearing the word that 50 was spoken, said to the ruler of the synagogue : " Fear 37 not ; only believe." And he sufi'ered no one to fol- 51 low with him but Peter, and James, and John the 38 brother of James. So they come to the ruler of the 23 synagogue's house; and he beholds a tumult, and 52 39 people weeping and wailing greatly. And having 24 entered, he said to them : " Why do you make this uproar and weeping? the child is not dead, but is 40 asleep." And they laughed at him. But he, having 25 53 put them all out, takes the child's father and mother, and those who accompanied him, and goes in where 41 the child was lying. And taking the child by the 54 hand, he says to her : " Talitha cumi ;" which trans- 42 lated means, " Maiden, I say to thee, arise." And in- 55 stantly the girl arose and walked ; for she was twelve years old : and they were overcome with amazement. 43 And he yehemently charged them that no one should 56 know this, and ordered that something should be given her to eat. » Luke 4 16. ' Lit. powers: and so else where. "Johne. 42. * That Is, kinsman. 8. Jesus Rejected in His oum, Country. -yn ¦"He departed thence, and came into his own 54 country ; and his disciples followed him. And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the syna gogue: and many hearing him were astonished, and' said : " How comes this man by these things ? and what is the wisdom that is given him, and such ' miracles worked by his hands ? ° Is not this the 55 carpenter, the son of Mary, and the * brother of 94 Mt. Lk. paetL §4. ST. MARK. Chap. 6. 13 9 66 James,* and Joseph, and Jude, and Simon? and are 57 not his 'sisters here with us ?" And they were ^scan- IZ'L^iif' ,,.,.- , ,. .- <, , Kinswomen. dalized with regard to him. Jesus said to them: 4 2 g. caused to " " A prophet is not without honor, except in his own fo'eise' ""^ country, and among his own kindled, and in his owu J'l ^u® . 58 house." And he could not work any miracle there,t 5 john4. w. ' save that he laid his hands upon a few sick persons, and cured them. And he marveled because of their 6 unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching. JQ 9. The Mission and Instruction of the Twehe. 1 1 And he called to him the twelve, and began to 7 send them forth two and two ; and he gave them 9 3 authority over the unclean spirits. And he charged 8 10 them to take nothing for their journey but a staffonly ; no wallett, no bread, no money in their girdle ; but 9 to go shod with sandals, and not to put on two coats. 11 4 And he said to them: "Wherever you enter a house, 10 14 5 there remain till you go forth from that place. "And 11 'Matt.io.iL as for those who receive you not, nor hear you, de part thence, and shake off the dust that is under your 6 feet as a testimony to them." And they went forth, 12 and preached that men should repent ; and they cast 13 out many devils, and anointed with oil % many that were sick, and cured them. §4. — Jesus Journeying throughout Galilee. 1. The Story ofthe Martyrdom of John the Baptist, 1 7 King Herod heard of him; for his name had be- 14 2 come known : and he said : " John the Baptizer is risen from the dead ; and therefore do these powers » The brother of James ... his sisters. See foot note on Matt. 13. 55, 56. , , , t He could not work any miracle there, because the people had not sufficient faith to ask his assistance ; and, in the case of rational beings, God does not act without their willing cooperation. tt . X Anointed ivith oil. The Sacrament of Extreme Unction was prefigured in the anointing practised by the apostles to heal the sick. 95 14 Part I. § 4. ST. MARK. Chap. 6. «¦'¦ 14 The Gos pel for the Feast of the Beheadings of St. John the Baptist, August-29."Luke 3. 19. 'V was lying in wait for him. 2 V. and some MSS. read ¦ did many t 15 work in him." But others said : " It is Elias ;" and others said: "It is a prophet, just as one of the 16 prophets." But Herod, when he heard of him, said: " John, whom I beheaded, is risen from the dead." 17 " For Herod himself had sent and seized John, 3 and confined him in prison oii account of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife : forhe had married her. 18 For John said to Herod : " It is not lawlul for you to 4 19 have your brother's wife." Now Herodias 'nursed a grudge against him, and wanted to kill him ; but 5 20 she could not : for Herod feared John, knowing him to be a just and holy man, and protected bim ; and when he listened to him he ^ was much perplexed, 21 and heard him gladly. And an opportune day ar- 6 rived, when Herod on his birthday gave a banquet to his lords, and the tribunes, and the chief men of 22 Galilee. The daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, and pleased Herod and those who sat at table with him ; and the King said to the girl : " Ask of me whatever thou wilt, and I will give it 23 thee." Aud he swore an oath to her : " Whatsoever 7 thou shalt ask I will give thee, even to the half of 24 my kingdom." She went out, aud said to her 8 mother : " What shall I ask ?" She said : " John 25 the Baptist's head." Straightway she came in eagerly to the King, and made her request, saying : " I de sire thee to give me instantly, in a dish, John the 26 Baptist's head," And though the King was exceed- 9 ingly grieved, yet on account of his oath and of those who sat at table with him he was unwilling to refuse 27 her. And straightway the King sent out a soldier of his guard, commanding his head to be brought. 28 So he went and beheaded him in the prison, and 10 brought his head in a dish, and gave it to the girl ; 11 29 and the girl gave it to her mother. And wben his 12 disciples heard of it, they came and took away his body, and laid it in a tomb SB. 2. The Feeding of Five Thousand Men. 30 And the apostles came together to Jesus, and told 31 him all, what they had done, and what tbey had 96 10 PabtL §4. ST. MARK. Chap. 6. Mt. Lk. . 14 9 taught. And he said to them: ""Come with me > John 6.1. into a deserted place by yourselves, and rest a lit tle." For there were many coming and going, and 13 they had not time even to eat. So they went away 32 in the boat to a deserted place apart. 11 The people saw them going, and many recognized 33 them ; and they ran theie together on foot from all 14 the cities, and got there before them. "And Jesus 34 i>john 6.5, came out and saw a great multilude; and he had ^'^' compassion on them, because they were as sheep hav ing no shepherd ; and he began to teach them many 15 12 things. Wheu the day was now far spent, his dis- 35 ciples came to him, and taid : " This is a solitary place, and the hour is now late; send them away, 36 that tbey may go into the surrounding farms and 10 13 villages, and buy themselves something to eat." He 37 answered them : " Give them something to eat your selves." They said to him : " Are we to go and buy two hundred 'shillings' worth of loaves and na^noie'on give them to eat ? " He said to them : "How many 38 Matt. is. 2«. 17 loaves have you ? go and see." When they knew, 19 14 they said: "Five, and two fishes." So he made 39 them all 'sit down by companies upon the green 2 Lit. rcdiJte. 15 grass And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds 40 16 and by fifties. And he took tho five loaves and the 41 two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed and broke the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to Stt before them ; and the two fishes he divided 20 17 among them all. And they all ate, and were 42 satisfied : and Ihey took up twelve basketfuls of frag- 43 21 14 ments, and lohat remained of the fishes. And they 44 who ate the loaves were five thousand men. 3. Jesus Walks on ihe Waier. 22 "= Straightway he made his disciples get into the 45 »john6. 16, boat, and go before him to the other side, to Beth- '*'"¦ saida, while he himself sent the multitude away. 23 And when he had taken leave ofthem, he withdrew 46 into the mountain to pray. When it was evening, 47 24 the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land : and seeing them toiling at the oars, 48 7 97 Part I. § 3. ST. MARK. Chap. 7. ''¦'¦14 for the wind was against them, about tbe fourth 25 watch of the night he came to them, walking on tbe 49 sea, and would have passed them by. They, when 26 they saw him walking on the sea, supposed it to be an 50 apparition, and cried out : for they all saw him, and were thrown into consternation And immediately 27 he spoke to them, and said to them : " Have cour- 51 age ; it is I ; be not afraid." And he got up into 32 the boat with them, and the wind ceased. And they 52 were greatly amazed within themselyes : for they did not understand respecting the loaves, for their heart was hardened. 53 When they had crossed over, they came into the 34 54 land of Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. And when they had got out of the boat, immediately ihe 35 55 Ipeople recognized him ; and they ran about that whole country, and began to carry around on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And wherever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the market places, and besought him that they might touch but 36 the fringe of his garment ; aud as many as touched 1 Or, saved him were ' cured. ^¦V.andwlien they had seen . . . unwashed hands, they found.favU. 3 Or, fre quentlylit. with the fist. *0r, bathe or, sprinkle themselves 4. The Washing of Hands, and oiher Pharisaical Traditions. 7 And there assembled to meet him the Phari sees and some of the scribes, who had come from 2 Jerusalem, '' and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread witb common, tbat is, unwashed 3 hands. For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat without 'diligently washing tbeir hands, keep- 4 ing to the traditions of the ancients : and when they come from the marketplace, they do not eat un less they * wash : and there are many other things which they have received to observe, washings of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and couches.* 5 So the Pharisees and scribes asked him : " Why do not your disciples walk according to the tradition * Couches : that is, the couches upon which they reclined at meals. 15 PaktL §4. ST. MARK. Chap. 7. Mt. . - 16 of the ancients, but eat their bread with common 7 hands? " He said to them : " WeU did Isaiah proph- 6 esy of you hypocrites, as it is written, 8 » ' This peop'e honors me with the lips, 'is 29. is. But their heart is far from me. 9 And in vain do they worship me, 7 Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.' You leave the commandment of God, and keep to 8 the tradition of men, washings of pots and cups ; and 3 many other things like these you do." And he said 9 to them : " You efiectually set aside the command ment of God, that you may keep your tradition. For 10 4 Moses said, " 'Honor thy father and thy mother;' ^^i'^^'H' and, "'Let him who 'speaks eyil ^ of father or °Ex.'2i'. 17. 5 mother surely die.' But you say, ' If a man says to 11 f'or, ^,.ses his father or mother, " That whereby you might have ''Orl to received help from me is Corban* (that is. Given io 6 Ood) " ' — you no longer sufier him to do anything 12 for bis father or mother, annulling the word of God 13 through your tradition, which has been handed down among you : and many things like this you do." 10 And calUng the crowd to him again he said to them : 14 11 "Hear me all of you, and understand: There is 15 nothing from without the man which going into him can 'defile him; but the things which iiroceed out 'Lit. mate „ , \ ± i J Jl^ J.1 -.Tr him common, of the man are what *denle the man. 'If any man 16 »Lit, make has ears to hear, let him hear." ^^™™ '""- 15 When he came into the house from the crowd, bis 17 'Some mss 16 disciples asked him the meaning of the proverb. He 18 vSse. '° said to them ; "Are you also thus without understand- 17 ing? Do you not perceive, that whatever goes into the man from without cannot defile binj ; because it 19 does not go into his heart, but into his belly, and passes out into the drain ? " This he said, making 18 all meats clean.f But he said : " That which pro- 20 * That whereby, &c. See foot-note on Matt. 15. 5. f Making all meats clean. This appears to be a comment of the Evangelist on the foregoing words of Our Lord. The words which the Lord has just spoken show that food, as such, cannot make a man morally unclean; and as no word of Christ is void of power, these words do away with the legal uncleanness of various meats. See Acts 10. iS. 99 PaetL §4. ST. MARK. Chap. 7. ^t. 15 21 ceeds out of the man is what defiles the man. For 19 from within, out of the heart of men, evil thoughts 22 proceed, adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts, cov- etings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil ^ Or, evil 23 eye, ' blasphemy, pride, foolishness : all these evil 20 speakmg things proceed from within, and defile the man." 5. The Syrophmnieian Woman and her Daughter. 24 Starting from thence he came into the confines of 21 TyreandSidon. And he went into a house, and wished 25 no one to know it ; but he could not be hid For im- 22 mediately a woman, whose little daughter had an un clean spirit, haying heard of him, came and fell at his 8 Or, Gentile 26 feet, (now the woman was a ^ Greek, a Syrophoeni- ciau by race,) and besought him to cast the devil out 27 of her daughter. And he said to her: "Sufier first 26 the children to be fed : for it is not well to take the 28 children's bread, and throw it to the dogs." But she 27 answered him : " Yes, Lord ; even the dogs under 29 the table eat of the children's crumbs." He said to 28 her : " For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone 30 out of thy daughter." She went away to her house, and found the child thrown upon the bed, and the devil gone out of her. 6. The Cure of a Tongue-tied Man. pjfor 1°°°' ^ Again he proceeded from the confines of Tyre, and 29 Eleventh camc through Sidon to the Sea of Galilee, through ffter^Pente- 32 the midst of the district of Decapolis. And they cost. brought to him one who was deaf and tongue-tied, 33 and begged him to lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the crowd privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and spat, and touched his 34 tongue ; * and looking up to heaven he sighed, and said to him : " Ephphatha," that is, " Be opened." 35 And his ears were opened, and the string of his 36 tongue was loosed, and he spoke plainly. And he charged them to tell no one; but the more he * He took him aside, &c. Jesus, in employing these external ceremonies, gives example and warrant to his Church to make use of ceremonies in her sacraments and worship. IOO PabtL §4. ST. MARK. Chap. 8. Mt. 15 charged them, so much the more by far did they publish it. Aud they were astonished beyond meas- 37 ure, saying : " He has done all things well ; he makes even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak." fiB 7. The Feeding of Four Thousand Men. 32 In those days, when there was again a great 8 The Gos- multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called liithVun- his disciples to him, and said to them : " I have 2 |ay after compassion on the multitude, because they con tinue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat ; and if I send them away fasting to their 3 homes, they will faint on the way ; and some of them 33 are come from afar." His disciples answered him : 4 " From what source shall one be able to satisfy these men with bread here in a deserted place?" 34 He asked them: "How many loaves have you?" 5 35 They said : "Seven " And he commanded the mul- 6 36 titude 'to sit down on the ground. And he took ^G.tofaUan. the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and broke, and gave them to his disciples to set before them ; and they set them before the multitude. And they had 7 a few small fishes; and having blessed them, he com- 37 manded these also to be set before them. And they 8 ate, and were satisfied ; and they took up seven bas- 38 kets of fragments that remained over. And they who 9 ate were about four thousand : and he sent them 39 away.® And straightway he got into the boat with 10 his disciples, and came into the region of Dalma nutha. 8. The Leaven ofthe Pharisees. 16 1 And the Pharisees came out and began to argue 11 with him, putting him to the test by seeking of him 4 a sign from heaven. And sighing deeply in his soul 12 he said : " Why does this generation seek for a sign ? Truly I say to you, no sign shall be given to this generation." And leaving them he got into the boat 13 again, and departed to the other side. 5 And they forgot to take bread, and bad but one 14 101 ' Or, It is be cause we have no bread I Mark 6. 41, 43. « Mark 8. 6,8. PaetL §5. ST. MARK. Chap. 8. i"-- !¦¦<¦ 16 9 •Luke 12, 1 15 loaf with them in the boat. " And he charged them, 6 saying : " Take heed, beware of the leaven of the 16 Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod."* And they 7 reasoned with one another, saying : ' " We have no 17 bread." Jesus knowing it said to them • " Why do 8 you reason because you have no bread ? Do you not 9 yet perceive, nor understand? have you your heart 18 hardened ? having eyes do you not see, and having ears do you not hear? and do you not remember? 19 " When I broke the five loaves among the five thou sand, how many baskets full of fragments did you 20 take up ? " They say to him : " Twelve." " " And 10 when I broke the seven loaves among the four thou sand, how many basketfuls of fragments did you 21 take up ? " They say to him : " Seven." He said 11 to them : " How is it that you do not understand ? " 9. The Gradual Cure of a Blind Man. 22 They came to Bethsaida. And they brought to 23 him a blind man, and begged him to touch him. And a Mark 7. 33. taking the blind man by the hand, ''he led him out of the village ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him if he 24 saw anything? And he looked up, and said: "I 25 see men; for I behold them as trees walking." Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he "^ looked steadfastly, and was restored, and saw all 26 things clearlv. And he sent him away to his home, saying : ' " Do not even enter the village." § 5. — Jesus Prepares His Disciples foe His Passion. L The Confession of St. Peter, and First Prediction of the Passion. 27 And Jesus went forth with his disciples into the vil- 13 lages of Csesarea Philippi :t and on the way he ques- 18 * The leaven of the Pharisees and of Herod: The teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees (Matt. 16. 12). Herod is be lieved to have favored the doctrines of the Sadducees. ¦f The villages: hamlets surrounding the larger town of Csesarea Philippi, upon which they were dependent as to municipal government. 102 'V. began to see. sy. Goto your house : andif you go into the nobody. PaetL §5. ST. MARK. Chap. 9. Mt. Lk. 16 9 tioned his disciples, saying to them : " Who do men 14 19 say that I am ? " They answered him : '' John the 28 Baptist ; and others say, ' ' EUas ; ' and others ' One and's^'*'"'''' 15 20 of the prophets.' " And he asked them : " But you, 29 elsewhere. 16 who do you say that I am ? " Peter answering said 20 21 to him : " Thou art the Christ." And he sternly 30 charged them that they should tell no one about 21 22 him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of 31 man must sufier many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be put to death, and after three days rise again. And he 32 22 made the announcement openly. And Peter took 23 him aside, and began to chide him. But he, turn- 33 ing and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, saying : "Get Ihee behind me, ''Satan ; for thou hast not in = That is, mind the things of God, but the things of men." odversm-y. 2. The Doctrine of the Gross. 24 23 And caUing to him the multitude with his disci- 34 pies he said to them: °"If any man would come «Matt.io.38. after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, Luke 14.27. 25 24 and follow me. "For whoever would save his life 35 'John 12. 25. shall lose it ; and whoever shall lose his life for my 26 25 sake and the Gospel's shall save it For what does it 36 profit a man to gain the whole world, and forfeit his soul? Or what should a man give in exchange for 37 25 his soul? "For whoever shall be ashamed of me 38 g*^""- 1"- and of my words in this adulterous and sinful gene- Luke 12. 9. ration, the Son of man also will bc ashamed of him, 27 when he comes in the glory of his father with the 28 27 holy angels." And he said to them: "Truly I say 39 to you, there are some of those who stand here, who shall by no means taste of death, till tbey see the kingdom of God coming avitli power." -,n 3. The Transfiguration. 1 28 Six days after, Jesus takes with him Peter, 9 and James, and John, and brings them up into a 2 29 high mountain by themselyes alone : and he was transfigured before them. His garments became 2 glittering, exceedingly white, as snow ; no fuller on 103 PabtL §5. ST. MARK. Chap.9.m»- I". 17 9 8 earth can so whiten them. And there appeared to 3 30 them EUas with Moses, and they were talking with 4 Jesus. And Peter joining in said to Jesus: "Rabbi, 4 33 it is good for us to be here : so let us make three huts ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 5 EUas." For he knew not what tosay; for they 6 became sorely afraid. And there came a cloud 5 34 overshadowing them : and a voice came out of the 35 cloud, saying : " This is my beloyed Son : hear ye 7 him." And suddenly looking about they saw no 8 36 one any more, but Jesus only with themselyes. 4. The Resurrection, and ihe Coming of Elias, 8 As they were coming down from the mountain he 9 charged them to teU nobody what they had seen, till the Son of man should have risen from the dead. 9 And they treasured the saying, debating among themselves what " the rising from tbe dead " could 10 mean. And they said to him inquiringly: "The 10 11 scribes say that Elias must first come." He said to 11 them : " Elias, indeed, comes first and restores all things. And how is it written of the Son of man ? That he must suffer many things, and be set at 12 naught. But I tell you that Elias is come,* and they 12 did to him whatever they listed, as it is written of him." 4. An Evil Spirit Cast out of a Boy, > That is, 13 When he came to ' his disciples, he saw a great 37 mdr^dbe-^ crowd about them, and scribes disputing with them. tow. 14 Straightway all the people, when they saw Jesus, were struck with amazement, and running to him 15 saluted him. And he asked them : " What are you 16 disputing about with them ?" One from among the 14 38 multitude answered him : " Master, I brought to you 17 my son, who has a dumb spirit ; and wherever it 39 seizes him, it dashes him down ; and he foams, and grinds his teeth, and pines away : and I spoke to 15 40 your disciples that they should cast it out ; and they * Elias is come. Our Lord meant John the Baptist, who eame " in the spirit and power of Elias " (Luke 1. 17). 104 Mt. lk. PaetL §5. ST. MARK. Chap. 9. 17 9 16 41 were not able." He answered them, and said : " Oh 18 unbelieving generation ! how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I bear with you ? bring 42 him to me." So they brought him to him. And 19 when he saw him, straightway the spirit convulsed him ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. And he asked his father : " How 20 long a time is it since this has befallen him ? " He said : " From a little child ; and it has often cast 21 him both into the fire and into the water, to destroy him ; but if you can do anything, have compassion on us, and help us." Jtsus said to him : ""If you 22 ^ V. and can ! ' All things are possible to him who believes." le^iifym Immediately the father of the child cried aloud and 23 '^™ ''«'««'«• 17 43 said'': "I do believe! help my unbelief." And 24= v. and when Jesus saw that a crowd came running together, add wSA ' he rebuked the foul spirit, saying to it : " Thou deaf *««™- and dumb spirit, I conimand thee, come out of him, and enter into him no more." And having cried 25 out, and convulsed him sorely, it came out of him ; and he became as one dead ; so that ' most said : » Lit. the " He is dead." But Jesus taking him by the hand 26 ™™^- 18 lifted him up ; and he rose. When he had come into 27 the house, his disciples in private said to him in- 20 quiringly : " We could not cast it out." He said to 28 them : " This kind can come out by nothing but prayer and fasting." 6. The Second Prediction of ihe Passion. 21 From thence they departed, and passed through 29 44 Galilee; and he wished nobody to know it: "for he 30 * Luke 9. 22. was teaching his disciples, and telUng them : " The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of 22 men, and they will put him to death ; and, having been put to death, he shall rise again after tbree 46 days." But they did not understand the utterance, 31 and were afraid to ask him. 6. Instructions io the Disciples : a. Of Humility. 23 So they came to Capernaum. And when he was 32 105 PabtL §5. ST. MARK. Chap. 9. Mt. Lk. in the house, he asked them: "What were you dis- 18 9 »Luke22.2i. 33 cussing on the way?" But they were silent;" for 1 46 they had disputed among themselyes on the way 34 vv'hich of them was greatest. And sitting down he liitt^2°'tl' called the twelve, and said to them: ""If any man 27. ' ' ' desires to be first, he shall be last of all, and lOr, ntoid- 35 'servant of all." And he took a little child, and 2 47 ""' set him in their midst ; and taking hira in his arms, 36 he said to them : " Whoever receives one such little 5 48 child in my name receives me : and whoever receives me receives not me, but him who sent me." b. The Exercise of Tolerance. 37 John said to him : " Master, we saw one casting out 49 devils in your name ; and we forbade hira, because 38 he was not following us." But Jesus said : "Forbid 50 him not : for there is no one who shall work a mira cle in my name, and be able soon to speak ill of me. "Matt. 10.42. 39 For he that is not against you is for you. "For if 40 any one shall giye you a cup of water to drink ^v.inmy 'on the plea that you belong to Christ, truly I say ^ubeSngki to you, he shall not lose his reward." Christ. C. Of Scandals. 'G. to stum- 41 "And if anyone shaU cause oneof these little 6 ^^- ones who belieye in me 'to sin, it were better for \loneturS, ^^^ if ''a great millstone were hung about his neck, by an ass. 42 and he were cast into the sea. * And if thy hand 8 causes thee to sin, cut it off: it is better for thee to ¦iMatt. 5. 30. enter into life maimed, than having two hands to •Is. 66. 24. go into hell, iuto the unquenchable fire ; ° ^ where 5 Some notar their worm* dies not, and the fire is not quenched. oSittols' ^ ^''^^ i^ t% f"°t causes thee to sin, cut it off: it is verse, and better for thee to enter larae into life, than having "Some MSS. 45 two feet to be cast into hell ; " where their worm dies un^uenchMe ^ °°*'' ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ '® ^'^^ quenched. And if thy eye 9 fire, causes thee to sin, cast it away : it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than 47 haying two eyes to be cast into hell ; where their * Their worm : the gnawing of a remorseful conscience. 106 PaetL §6. ST. MARK. Chap. 10. Mt. Lk- . 19 18 worm dies not, and the fire is not quenched. For 48 every one shall be salted with fire,* ' and eyery vie- ofnu tws^^' tim shall be salted with salt. " Salt is good : but if 49 clause. the salt has lost its saltness, with what will you sea- "Matt. 5 is. son it ? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace ^'^^ ^*' ^¦ with one another." § 6. — Jesus on His Last Journey to Jerusalem. 1. True Marriage Cannot be Dissolved. 1 Starting from thence he came into the confines 10 2 of Judsea, and beyond the Jordan : and crowds flocked to hira again ; and, as he was wont, he 3 taught them again. And Pharisees came to him, 2 and put him to the test by asking him : " Is it law ful for a raan to divorce his wife ? " He answered 3 7 them : " What did Moses command you ? " They 4 said : " Moses permitted us to write a bill of repudi- 8 ation, and to divorce her." Jesus said to them : 5 " Because of your hardness of heart he wrote you 4 this commandment, but from the beginning of crea- 5 tion " 'male and female he made them.' "' For this cause a man shall leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the two shall hecome 6 one flesh : ' so that they are no longer two, but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together let not man put asunder." And in the house his disci- 9 pies asked hira again about this matter. And he said to them : '' " Whoever divorces his wife and marries another, is committing adultery against her. And if she herself divorces her husband and marries 12 another, she is committing adultery." 2. Jes-us Blesses Liitle Children. 13 15 And they brought little children to him that he 13 ¦^ For every one shall be salted with fire. There are two explanations: 1. The fire of hell shall preserve its victims for torment, even as the salt of the sacrifice preserves the victim from corruption. 2. Every one will have to pass through God's purifying fire, either now or in the world to come ; and only they who have the salt of self-sacrifice will pass safely, while they who bear not the salt of sacrifice will find the fire of God eternal. 107 6 7 KGen. 1. 27. « Gen. 2. 24. 8 9 11 a Matt. 5. 32. Luke 16. 18. PaetL §6. ST. MARK. Chap. 10. Mt. Lk. might touch thera: and the disciples rebuked them. 19 18 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was indignant, and said 14 16 to them : " Sufier the little children to come to me, and forbid them not : for to such belongs the king- 15 dom of God. Truly I say to you, whoever will not 17 receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in 16 no wise enter therein." And he took them in his 15 arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. 3. How Riches Make Salvation Difficult: The Re ward of Voluntary Poverty. 1 Or, onhis n As he was going out ' into the road, a man ran 16 18 ™°^ up and knelt to him, and asked him : " Good Mas- 18 ter, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? " Jesus 17 19 said to him : " Why do you call me good ?* None is 19 good but one, namely, God. You know the com- «Ex. 20. 13. mandments: "Do not kill. Do not commit adultery, 18 20 Do not steal. Do not bear false witness, Do not de- 20 fraud. Honor thy father and mother." He said to 19 him : " Master, all these I have observed frora my 20 21 21 youth." And Jesus looking upon him loved him, "> Luke 12.33. and said to him : " One thing you lack : " go, sell 21 22 whatever you have, and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven : and come, follow 22 me." But his countenance fell at the announce- 22 23 ment, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one who had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looking around said to his disciples : 23 24 " How hard it will be for those who bave riches to 24 enter into the kingdom of God ! " And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus again in answer said to them : " Children, how hard it is for those who trust in riches to enter into the kingdom 25 of God ! It is easier for a camel to pass through a -24 25 needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the 26 kingdora of God." And they were exceedingly as- 25 26 tonished, saying among themselves : " Then who can 27 be saved ? " Jesus looking upon them said : " With ^¦Why do you call me good? As if he said: You call me good ; but only God is good : hence, believe me to be God, or do not call me good. 108 Part I. § 6. ST. MARK. Chap. 10. Mt. Lk. 19 18 men it is impossible, but not with God ; for all things are possible with God." 27 28 Peter began to say to him : "We, now, have left 28 29 29 all, and followed thee." Jesus said: "Truly I say 29 to you, there is no one who has left house, or bro thers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or 30 lands, for my sake and for the Gospel's sake, but 30 shall receive a hundredfold as much, now in this time ; houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mother, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in 30 the world to come life everlasting. But many that 31 are first shall be last, and the last first." 20 4. Tlte Third Prediction of ihe Passion. 17 31 And they were on the road, going up to Jerusa- 32 lem ; and Jesus was preceding them ; and they were amazed, and ' as they followed were afraid.* " And 'Or, smie as again bringing the twelve to his side, he began to i.Mark8!"3i, 18 tell them the things that were to befall him : " Be- 33 |^°^|g^°o hold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be delivered up to the chief priests and the scribes; and they will condemn him to death, 19 32 and will deUver him over to the Gentiles ; and they 34 33 wUl mock him, snd spit upon hira, and scourge him, and put him to death ; and after three days he shall rise again." 5. Tlie Ambition of ihe Sons of Zebedee. 20 And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, ap- 35 proached hira, saying to him : " Master, we would 21 like you to do for us whatever we ask you." And 36 he said to them : " What would you have me do for you ? " They said to him : " Grant us that we may 37 sit, one on your right hand, and one on your left 22 hand, in your glory." But Jesus said to thera : 38 "You know not what you ask. Are you able to * They were amazed, and were afraid. They felt a rever ential awe of his person. It raay well have been that since his tran.Hficruration his presence produced an increased feeling of reverence. 109 25. PaetL §6. ST. MARK. Chap. 10. Mt. Lk. drink the cup* that I drink, or to be baptized with 20 18 39 the baptism that I am baptized with ? " They said to him : " We are able" Jesus said to them : " You 23 .shall, indeed, drink the cup that I drink, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : 40 but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is 'V. adds to not mine to give,' but it is for those for whom it ^°'^' 41 has been prepared." When the ten heard it, they 24 42 began to be indignant with James and Jobn. But 25 Luke 22. Jesus called them to him and said to them: ""You know that they who are considered to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them, and their magnates exer- 43 cise authority over them. It is not so among you : but 26 whoever desires to become great among you shall be ' Or, atten- 44 your ' servant ; and whoever desires to be first among 27 **"' 45 you shall be bondservant of all. For even the Son 28 of man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life a ransom for many." 6. Blind BariimcBus. 46 They came to Jericho : and as be was setting out 29 35 from Jericho with his disciples and a great concourse of people, the son of Timseus, Bartimaeus, a blind 30 33 47 beggar, was sitting by the wayside. When he heard 37 that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry aloud 38 and say : " Jesus, Sou of David, have mercy on me." 48 And many sternly bade bim hold his peace: but he 31 39 cried out all the more : " Son of David, have mercy 49 on me." And Jesus stood still, and commanded him 32 40 to be called. And they call the blind man, saying to him : " Be of good cheer ; rise, he is calling you." 50 He, casting off his outer garment, sprang up, and 51 came to Jesus And Jesus spoke to him, and said : 41 " What would you have me do for you?" The blind 33 man said to him : " Rabboni, that I may receiye my 52 sight." Jesus said to him : " Go thy way ; thy faith 34 42 has healed thee." And immediately he received his 43 sight, and followed hira in the way. * The cup signifies pain and affliction. In the present pas sage, the cup may express the interior sufl'erings of Jesus ; t/ie baptism, the exterior. 110 Paet II. § 1-2. ST. MARK. Chap. 11. 21 19 1 29 2 30 3 31 6 3233 34 7 35 8 36 9 37 17 1819 PART II.— THE LAST DAYS OF THE LOED JESUS. § 1. — Christ Triumphing. When they drew near to Jerusalem ' and Beth- 11 any, at the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, and said to them : " Go into the village 2 that lies opposite you, and immediately ou entering it you will fiud a colt tied, on which no man ever 3et sat : loose him, and bring him. And if any 3 one says to you, ' Why are you doing this ?' say, ' The Lord has need of hira :' and he will send him hither at once." They went away, and found a colt 4 tied at a door outside in the open street ; and they loosed hira. Some of those who stood there said to them: "What are you doing loosing thecolt?" And they said to them as Jesus had bidden : and they let thera go. "And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him ; and he sat upon hira. And many spread their garments upon the road ; 8 " and others were cutting branches from the '^ trees, and strewing them in the road. And they tbat went 9 before, and they that followed, were crying : " Ho sanna ! ° Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord : blessed is the kingdom of our father David 10 which coraes : Hosanna in the highest !" And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple : 11 and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out to Bethany with the twelve. § 2. — Christ as Judge. 1. The Curse of the Barren Fig-tree, The next day, when they had come out frora 12 Bethany, he was hungry. And seeing a fig-tree afar 13 off having leaves, he came to see if perchance he might find anything on it ; and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the 111 1 Some MSS. add to Beihr pliage. 5 6 7 'John 12. 14, '>Johnl2. 12, 13.2 Some MSS. read fields. and omit the following clause.« Ps. 117. 2G. > Or, an arti- PaetIL §2. ST. MARK. Chap. IL Mt. Lk. 14 season of figs. And he said to it : " Let no man 21 19 eat fruit of thee henceibrward for ever." And his disciples heard it. 2. Buyers and Sellers Driven Out of the Temple. 15 They came to Jerusalem ; and he entered the 12 45 temple and began to cast out those that were selling and buying in the teraple, and overturned the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of those who 16 sold the doves; nor would he suffer any one to carry cie''"'""'" 17 ' a vessel through the temple. And he taught: "Is 13 46 «is. 56. 7. it not written, " ' My house shall be called a house of i>jer. 7. u. prayer for all the nations?' "but you have made it 18 a den of robbers." The chief priests and the scribes 47 heard this, and sought means of destroying him : for they feared him, because all the multitude was aston- 48 ished at his teaching. J G^wLnCTcr ^^ ° ¦^^^ ' every evening he went forth out of the city. evening came, « m, -r^ „ r, . ^ 3. The Power of Faith. 20 And as they passed by in the raorning, they saw the 19 21 fig-tree dried up from the roots. And Peter remem- 20 hering said to him : " Rabbi, see, the fig-tree which 22 you cursed is withered away " Jesus in reply said 21 ¦"Matt 17.19. 23 to them: ""Have faith Mn God. Truly I say to ^Lit. of God. ypjj^ whoever shall say to this mountain, 'Be thou • Matt. 7. 7. taken up and cast into the sea ; ' and shall not doubt John 14.' 13, in his heart, but believe that what he says will come and 15. 7 24 to pass, shall have it. Therefore I say to you, "= all 22 things, whatever you ask for when praying,* belieye ¦^-Whatever you ask for when praying. It is to be noted that Our Lord, in this strongly worded promise, does not say, " Whatever you ask for," simply ; but " Whatever you ask for when praying." Asking God for things in a pertinacious, unresigned, peevish, captious spirit is not praying. Asking with a disposition to demand as a right, and not with an humble, persevering spirit, is not praying. Asking without grave cause for things Impossible without a miracle is not praying, but rather tempting God. Asking without an accompanying disposition to please God and to do his will is not praying. Therefore many do not receive what they ask for, because they do not really pray. Prayer is ask ing with reverence, simplicity, resignation to the Eternal Will, 112 paet II. § 2. ST. MARK. Chap. 12. Mt. Lk- 21 20 that you have received, and you shall have them. And whenever you stand praying, forgive, if you 25 have anything against any one: that your father also who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 26 " But if you do not forgive, neither will your father 'Matt. 6. 15, who is in heaven forgive your trespasses." and is. 35. 4. Jes'us Confounds the Chief Priests and Elders. 23 1 They came again to Jerusalem; and as he was 27 walking in the temple, the chief priests and the scribes 2 and the elders came to him, and said to him : " By 28 what authority are you doing these things? and who gave you this authority to do these things?" 24 3 Jesus said to them : " I too wUl ask you one ques- 29 tion ; and answer me, and I vrill tell you by what 25 4 authority I do these things. The baptism of John 30 — was it from heaven, or from men? answer me." 26 5 And they reasoned with themselyes, saying : " If we 31 say, 'From heaven;' he will say, 'Why then did 6 you not believe him?' But shall we say, 'From 32 men ? ' " They feared the people : for all held John 27 7 to be reaUy a prophet. So for answer they said to 33 8 Jesus : " We do not know." And Jesus said to them : " Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things." 5. The Parable of the Husbandmen. 33 9 And he began to speak to them in parables : 12 "A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug out a winevat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another coun- 34 10 try. At the season he sent a 'servant tothe hus- 2 ^IM. slave. bandmen, that he might receive fi-om the husband- 35 men some of the fruit of the vineyard. And they 3 seized him and beat him, and sent him away empty- 36 11 handed. Again he sent to them another ' servant ; 4 and him tbey wounded in the head, and handled 12 shamefully. And he sent another ; and him they 5 with perseverance, with a spirit of penance and humility, and with a disposition to please God, to perform his will, and to keep from all wilful sin. 8 113 PaetIL §2. ST. MARK. Chap. 12. , . Mt. Lk. killed : and many others, beating some and kUling 21 20 6 some. Having yet one, a beloved son, he sent him last 37 13 7 to them, saying, 'They will reverence my son.' But 38 14 those husbandmen said among themselves, ' This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance 8 shaU be ours.' So they seized him, and kiUed him, 39 15 9 and cast him out of the vineyard. What tberefore 40 will the lord of the vineyard do ? He will come aud 41 16 destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard 10 to others. Have you not read even this scripture : 42 17 • Ps. 117. 22. ° ' The stone which the buUders rejected. The same was made the corner-stone : 11 This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes ? ' " 12 And they were on the watch to lay hold of him, 46 19 yet they feared the multitude; for they perceived that he spoke the parable against them. And they left him, and went their way. 6. Jesus Confounds ihe Pharisees on ihe Question of^ Tribute. 13 And they send to him some of the Pharisees and 15 20 of the Herodians, that they might catch him in his 14 talk. And they come and say to him : " Master, we 16 21 know that you are true, and care not for any one: for you regard not the person of men, but in truth teach the way of God. Is it lawful to give tribute 17 22 to Ca3sar, or not ? shall we give it, or shall we not 15 give it?" But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said 18 23 iseemar- to them: "Why do you tempt me? bring me a 'dena- 19 24 In Ma"tt ^ 16 rius, that I may see it." They brought it. And he 20 18. 28. said to them : " Whose is this image and inscription ? " 21 17 They said to him : "Csesar's." Jesus said to them: 25 " Render to Csesar the things that are Csesar's, and to God the things that are God's." And they 22 26 marveled at him. -g 7. He Confounds the Sadducees on the Resurrection. And there came to him Sadducees, who say that 23 27 there ia no resurrection ; and they put a question to 'Deut. 25. 5. 19 him, saying : " Master, Moses wrote to us that, " if a 24 28 114 PaetIL §2. ST. MARK. Chap. 12. Mt. Lk. 22 20 man's brother should die, and leave a wife behiud him, and leave no child, his brother should take 25 29 his wife, and raise up issue to his brother. There 20 were seven brothers : and the first took a wife, and 26 30 dying left no issue. And the second took her, and 21 31 died, leaving behind no issue: and the third like- 27 32 wise : and the seven took her, and left no issue. Last 22 28 33 of aU the woman also died. In the resurrection, 23 therefore, when they shall rise again, wbose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her for a 29 wife." Jesus said to them : " Do you not err for 24 this cause— that you know not the scriptures, nor 30 the power of God ? For when they shall rise from 25 35 the dead, they neither marry nor are given in mar- 31 36 riage, but are as angels in heaven. But regarding 26 the dead, that they rise again, have you not read in the book of Moses, in ihe passage concerning the Bush, how God spoke to him, saying : " I am the *Ex. 3. 6. God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 32 38 of Jacob ?' He is not the God of the dead, but of 27 the living : you therefore greatly err." 8. The First Commandment. 35 One of the scribes carae up, and heard them 28 arguing together ; and knowing that he had an- 36 swered them well, he asked him: "What com- 37 mandment is first of all ? " Jesus answered him : "The first is, "'Hear, O Israel ; the Lord our God 29 "Deut. 6.4,5. is one Lord ; and thou shalt love the Lord thy 30 God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength.' 39 The second is this, "'Thou shalt love thy neigh- 31 •Lev.i9.i8. 40 bor as thyself.' There is no other commandment greater than the.?e." The scribe said to him: "In 32 truth, Master, you have well said that he is one, and there is no other but he ; and to love him with all 33 the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love one's neighbor as oneself, is more than all whole burnt-ofierings and sacrifices." And when Jesus 34 saw that he answered discreetly, he said to him • 115 PaetIL §2. ST. MARK. Chap. 13. . . Mt. Lk. " You are not far from the kingdom of God." And 22 20 no one dared question him any further. 46 40 9. The Son of David. 35 And Jesus said, as he taught in the temple : " How 41 41 is it that the scribes say that the Christ is the son of 42 36 David ? David himself said in the Holy Spirit, 43 42 •Ps. 109. 1. » ' The Lord said to my Lord, 44 Sit thou on my right hand. Till I make thy enemies thy footstool.' 43 37 David himself calls him Lord ; and how is he his 45 44 son?" 'Or, thegreat And 'the common people heard him gladly. multitude '^ '- a j 10. The Ambition and Hypocrisy of the Scribes. oQ 38 And he said to them in his teaching ; " Beware of 46 'Luke 11. 43. the scribes, " who desire to walk in long robes, and to 7 39 have salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats 6 40 in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts ; who 14 47 devour widows' houses, and for a pretext make long prayers : these shall receive heavier judgment. IL The Widow's Two Mites. gj 41 And he sat down facing the treasury, and beheld 1 how the multitude cast money into the "treasury : and 42 many that were rich were casting in much. And 2 there came a poor widow who cast in two mites, 43 which make a farthing. And calling his disciples 3 he said to them : " Truly I say to you that this poor widow cast in more than all those who are cast- 44 ing into the treasury. For they all cast in out of 4 their superfluity ; but she out of her want cast in all that she had, even all her Uving." 12. The Prophecy ofthe destruction ofJesusalem, and of ihe End of ihe World. nt 13 As he was going out of the temple, one of 1 5 his disciples said to him : " Master, see ! what stones 2 and what buildings ! " Jesus said to him : " Do you 2 6 "Luke 19.44. see these great buildings ? " there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down." 116 Mr. LK. Paet II. § 2. ST. MARK. Chap. 13. 24 21 . 3 And as he sat on the Mount of OUves facing the 3 7 temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately: ''Tell us, when shall these 4 things be? and what will be the sign when aU these 4 8 things are about to be accomplished?" And Jesus 5 began to say to them : " See that no one lead you 6 astray. For many wiU come in my name, saying, 6 6 9 ' I am he ; ' and will lead many astray. And when 7 you hear of wars and rumors of wars, be not terri fied : for these things must come to pass ; but not yet 7 10 is the end. For nation shall rise against nation, 8 11 and kingdom against kingdom ; there shall be earth quakes in many places ; and there shall be famines : 8 these are the begiiming of birth-pangs.* 9 12 ° " But take heed to yourselves: for they will de- 9 "Matt. lo. 17. liver you up to councils ; and in synagogues you shall 13 be beaten ; aud you shall stand before governors and 14 kings for my sake, as a testimony to them. And 10 the Gospel must first be preached to all the nations. 14 "And when they bring you and deliver you up, be 11 "Mattio.ig. not anxious beforehand what you shall speak ; but •^"'^^ '^' ^^¦ 15 speak whatever shall be given you in that hour : for 16 it is not you who speak, but the Holy Spirit. And 12 brother will deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children will rise up agaiust 9 parents, and 'cause them to be put to death. And 13 ^or.putthem you shall be hated by all men fbr my name's sake : to deatii 13 19 but he that endures to the end, he it is that shall be sayed. 15 20 "But when you see "the aboraination of desola- 14 "Dan. 9. 27. tion standing where it ought not (let him who reads 16 21 understand), then let those who are in Judsea flee to 17 the mountains : and let him who is on the housetop 15 not go down into the house, nor enter to take any- 18 thing out of his house : and let him who is in the 16 19 23 field not turn back to take his cloak. *But woe to 17 '>Luke28.29. those who are with child and to those who give suck 20 in those days ! But pray that it be not in the win- 18 21 22 ter. For in those days shall be tribulation the like 19 * Birth-pangs. See foot-note on Matt. 24. 8. 117 PaetIL §2. ST. MARK. Chap. 13. Mt. Li. of which has not been from the beginning of the crea- 24 21 tion which God created until novv, and never shall 20 be. And unless the Lord had shortened the days, 22 no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. 21 " Then if any one shall say to you : ' Lo, here is 23 iQr, him 22 the Christ;' or, ' Lo, there;' hei eve 'if not: for 24 false Christs and false prophets will arise, and will show sigus and wonders, that they may lead astray, 23 if possible, even the elect. But do you take heed: 25 I have foretold you aU things. 24 " But in those days,* after that tribulation, the sun 29 25 shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 25 light, and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and 26 the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken ; 26 and then shall they see tbe Son of man coming in 30 27 • Matt 13. 4L 27 clouds with great power and glory. *Then will he send 31 forth the angels, and will gather together his elect from the four winds, from the extremity of the earth to the extremity of heaven. 28 " Now from the fig-tree learn the parable : When 32 29 its branch is now become tender, and puts forth its 30 29 leaves, you know that sumraer is near. Even so 33 31 you also, when you see these things coming to pass, 2 Or, it know that ' he is near, even at the doors. 30 " Truly I say to you, this generation shall not pass 34 32 31 away, till all these things are accomplished. Heaven 35 33 and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass away. 32 " But of that day or that hour no one knows, not 36 even the angels in heaven, not even the Son,f but the 33 Father. Take heed, watch and pray : for you know 34 not when the time is. if is as a man taking a far ¦* In those days : that is, in the days of the false prophets and false Christs, notably of Antichrist, mentioned in the last paragraph. The tribulation may be the sufferings and perse cutions that will be endured by the faithful and the Church iu the last days of the world, or may mean the destruction of Jerusalem : in the latter case the word after would be indefin ite, referring to a long subsequent time. f Not even tlie Son : that is, not officially, as our divinely- appointed Teacher. 118 Paet IL § 3. ST. MARK. Chap. 14. 24 22 journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his ' servants, to each one his work, and commanded i Lit. slaves. 42 the porter to watch. Watch therefoie : for you 35 know not when the master of the house is coming, at evening, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning : lest coming suddenly he fiud you 36 sleeping. And what I say to you I say to all — 37 watch." § 3. — Christ Sdffering. 26 2 3 4 5 9 1011 1213 14 The Pas sion for Tuesday in Holy Week. 2 14 1. The Conspiracy of ihe Priests and Scribes. 1 After two days came the feast of the Pass- 2 over and the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes were seeking how they might take him by stratagem, and put him to deatii : for they said : '' Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people." 2. Jesus Anointed at Bethany. "Now when he was in Bethany in the house of 3 'John 12. l Simon the leper, and was sitting at table, there came a woman having an alabaster cruse of ointment of 'pure nard, very costly; and she broke the cruse, and poured it over his head. But there were some who were indignant among themselves, and said : " To what purpose has this waste of the ointment been made ? for this ointment might have been sold for more than three hundred' shillings, and given to the poor." And they murmured against her. But Jesus said : " Let her alone ; why do you trouble her? She has done a good work upon me. For the poor you have always with you, and whenever you will you can do them good : but me you have not always. She has done what she could : she has 8 anointed ray body beforehand for the burial. Truly 9 I say to you, wherever the Gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman has done shall be told as a memorial of her." 3. Judas Sells His Master. 3 And Judas Iscariot he that was one ofthe twelve, 10 119 " Or, liquid nard 3 See margin al note on 6 Matt 18. 28. PAETIL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 14. . . Mt. Lk. betook himself to the chief priests to deliver him up 26 22 11 to them. And when they heard it, they were glad, and 15 4 promised to give him money : and he watched for a 16 6 convenient way to deliver him up. 4. The Last Supper. 12 On the first day of unleavened bread, when they 17 7 ]i^^asci'iai were wont to sacrifice ' the passover, his disciples say 9 lamb. to him : " Where would you have us go and make 13 ready for you to eat the passover ?" And he sent 18 8 two ofhis disciples, and said to them : "Go into the 10 city, and there will raeet you a man carrying a 14 pitcher of water : follow hira ; and wherever he goes in, say to the man of the house : ' The Master says, U Where is my guest-chamber, where I may eat the 15 passover with my disciples ? ' And he will himself 12 show you a large upper room ready furnished : there 16 make ready for us." And his disciples set out, and 19 13 came into the city, and found it as he had told them ; and they prepared the passover. 17 When it was evening he came with the twelve 20 14 'cUned^^' ^^ ^^'^ ^^ '^^^^^ ^^^'^ eating, Jesus said : '" Truly I say 21 »Johni3.2i. to you, one of you, who is eating with me, wiU be- 19 tray mo." And they began to be sorrowful, and to 22 23 20 say to him one by one : " Is it I ? " He said to 23 21 , them : " It is one of the twelve, he who dips with me 21 in the dish. The Son of man, indeed, goes as it is 24 written of him ; but woe to that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it were well for that man if he had not been born." 6. The Instituiion of ihe Holy Eucharist. 3 Or, a loaf 22 Now as they were eating, he took ' bread, and hav- 26 19 ing blessed it he broke, and gave to them, and said : 23 " Receive : this is my body." And he took 27 20 a chalice, and when he had given thanks, he gave 24 to them : and they all drank of it. And he said to 28 4 Or, Testa- them : " This is my blood of the new * cov enant, which is shed foe many. Truly I 29 18 25 say to you, I wiU no more drink of tbe fruit 120 ment PAETIL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 14. Mt. Lk. . . 26 22 of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God." 30 39 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out 26 to the Mount of OUves. 6. Three Predictions of Christ 31 And Jesus said to them : * " You will all be scan- 27 « Johnic.32. dalized with regard to me this night ; for it is writ ten, " ' I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep will " Zach. 13. 7. 32 be scattered abroad.' But after I am risen again, I 28 33 33 will go before you into Galilee." But Peter said to 29 him : " Even if all shall be scandalized, yet not I." 34 34 Jesus said to him : " Truly I say to you, that you 30 to-day, even in this night, before tbe cock shall crow 35 twice, will deny me thrice." But he spoke very pro- 31 fusely : " Even if I must die with you I will not deny you." And all of them expressed themselyes in like words. 7. The Agony in the Garden. 36 40 And they came to a place which was named Geth- 32 semane. And he said to his disciples: "Sitiiere 37 while I pray. " And he took with him Peter and 33 James and John ; and he began to be dismayed and 38 in sore anguish. And he said to them : " My soul 34 is exceedingly sorrowful even unto deatii : tarry here, 39 41 and watch." And he went forward a little, and fell 35 on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, 42 the hour might pass away from him. And he said : 36 " Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee ; re move this cup from me: nevertheless "not whatl "John 6. 38. 40 45 will, but wbat thou wilt." And he comes, and finds 37 46 them sleeping, and says to Peter: " Simon, thou 41 asleep ! couldst thou not watch one hour ? Watch 38 and pray that you may not enter into temptation. The spirit, indeed, is willing, but the flesh is weak." 42 Again he went away and prayed, saying the same 89 43 words. On his return he found them sleeping, for 40 their eyes were very heavy ; and they knew not what 45 to answer bim. He comes the third time, and says 41 to them : " Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is 121 PartIL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 14. —. Mt. Lk. enough ; the hour is come : behold, the Son of man is 26 22 42 betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be 46 going : see, he that betrays me is at hand." 8. Jestfcs Betrayed and Taken Prisoner. • Johnis. 3. 43 'And immediately, while he was yet speaking, 47 47 comes Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, and with him a mob with swords and clubs, from the chief 44 priests and the scribes and the elders. Now his be- 48 trayer had given them a sign, saying : " Whomso ever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him 45 away safely." And when he arrived, straightway 49 he went up to him, and said : " Rabbi ! " and kissed 46 him. And they laid hands on him, and took him. 50 i> Johnis.io. 47 " But a certain one of those who stood by drew his 51 50 sword and smote the high priest's bondservant, and 48 struck oif his ear. And Jesus addressing them said : 55 52 " Are you come out as against a robber with swords 49 and clubs to seize me? I was daily with you in the 53 temple teaching, and you did not take me : but ihis 56 50 is done that the scriptures may be fulfilled." And 51 they all forsook him, and fied. And a young man was following bim, having a linen cloth thrown about him over hU naked body ; and they laid hold of him ; but he relinquished the linen cloth, and fled 52 naked. 9. Jesus Before the Sanhedrin. •John 1813 53 ° And they led Jesus away to the high priest ; and 57 54 ^- all the chief priests and the elders and tbe scribes 54 came together. And Peter had followed him at a 58 distance, into the interior of the court of the high 55 priest : and he was sitting with the officers, and warm- 55 ing himself in the firelight. Now the chief priests 59 and the whole council were seeking testimony against Jesus in order to put him to death, and were finding 56 none. For many were bearing false witness 60 against him, and their testimonies did not agree. 57 And some rose up, and bore false witness against a John 2. 19. 58 him, saying: "We ourselyes heard hira say: * ' I 61 will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and 122 Paet II. § 3. ST. MARK. Chap. 14. Mt. Lk. . . - 26 22 in three days I will build another made without hands.' " Yet even so their testimony did not agree. 59 62 And thehigh priest stood up in the midst, and asked 60 Jesus : " Do you answer nothing ? what is it that 63 these men testify against you ? " But he held his 61 peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest questioned him, and said to liim : " Are you the 64 Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? " Jesus said : " I 62 am: "and you shall see the Son of man sitting at 'Mark 13.26. the right hand of the power of God, and coming with ^*"' ^^' '"'¦ 65 the clouds of heaven." And thehigh priest lent his 63 garmeuts, and said : " What further need have we 66 of witnesses? you have heard the blasphemy : whatis 64 your opinion?" And they all condemned him as 'de- ^Lit.Uabieto 67 serving of death. And some began to spit upon him, 65 '*"''"'¦ 68 and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say to him : " Prophesy : " and the officers received him ^ with blows of their hands. lt?ok^f 10. Peter's Triple Denial. 69 58 "Now as Peter was in the court below, there came 66 'John is. 17, one of the maidservants of the high prie-t : and see- 67 ^' ^^' '^' ing Peter warming himself, she looked at him, and said : " You also were with Jesus the Nazarene." 70 57 But he denied, saying : '" I neither know him, * nor 68 ]^^S!^- understand what you are talking about." And he derstand ^^•ent out into the vestibule ; and the cock crew. dmlmS.™' 71 58 And *the maid saw him, and began again to say 69 what do you 72 to the bystanders: "This is one ofthem." But 70 t^r, a maid 73 59 he denied again. And after a Uttle while again those who stood by said to Peter : " Certainly you 74 60 are one of them; for you are a Galilean." But he 71 began to invoke curses on himself, and to swear : " I do not know this man of whom you speak." And 72 75 61 immediately the cock crew the second time. And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had said to him: ""Before the cock shall crow twice, you "Johnis. 38. 62 will deny me thrice." "And when he thought on foi'tfmep- it, he wept. w 123 PaetIL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 15. . Mt. Lk. 27 22 11. Jesvts before Pilaie. 15 Straightway early in the morning the chief 1 66 priests with the elders aud tbe scribes and the whole 23 ojohn 18.28. council held a consultation; 'and having bound 2 i Jesus they led him away, and delivered him over to 2 PUate. And Pilate asked him : "Are you the King 11 3 of the Jews ?" He answered him : " You say it." And the chief priests were accusing him of many 12 2 4 things. And Pilate again asked him : " Do you 13 answer nothing ? see how many things they accuse 5 you of." But Jesus made no further answer, so that 14 Pilate marveled. 12. Jesus and Barabbas. lOi, a feast 6 Now during 'the feast he was wont to release to 15 17 them one prisoner, whomsoever they petitioned for. 7 There was one called Barabbas, bound in prison 16 with some rioters who in the riot had committed 19 8 murder. So when the crowd came up, they began to ask him io do as he had always done for them. 'Johnis. 39, 9 "Pilate answered them: "Do you wish me tore- 17 *"• 10 lease you the King of the Jews?" For he was 18 aware that the chief priests had delivered him up 11 for envy. But the chief priests incited the mob to 20 18 demand that he should rather release them Barabbas. 12 Pilate again said to them in reply : " What then do 22 20 13 you wish me to do with the King "of the Jews?" They 21 14 cried out again: "Crucify him!" PUate said to 23 22 them : " Why, what evil has he done ?" But they 15 cried out excessively: "Crucify him!" So PUate, 23 wishing to content the populace, released them Barab- 24 ' John 19. 1, bas, "and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged 25 ^^' him, to be crucified. 13. The Crown of Thorns, and the Way of the Cross. « John 19. 2. 16 '' Then the soldiers led him away within the court, 27 gov^nrmnt which is ^ the pr«torium ; and they call together the '^j.Tm 1 ^'^ whole 'cohort. And they clothe him with purple, 28 OfRomansoi- and plaiting a crown of thorns they place it upon 29 diers. ^^ j^jm . ^^^^ ^j-jgy began to salute him : " Hail, King 124 MT. Lk. PaktIL §3. ST. MARK. Chap.15. 27 23 30 of the Jews ! " And they struck him on the head 19 witb a reed, and spat upon him, and bending their knees did reverence to him. 31 And when they had mocked hira, they took ofi" from 20 him the purple, and put his own garments on him, 32 26 and led him out to crucify him. And they 'forced 21 >L;t. im- one who was passing by, Simon of Cyrene, coming pi'essed. from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go uriih ihem, that he might bear his cross. 14. The Crucifixion and Death of Christ. 33 33 'They bring him to the Place of Golgotha, which 22 -john 19.17. 34 translated means. The Place of ' a Skull. And they 23 the'L^S'^'' gaye bim wine to drink mingled with myrrh; but he 1°t t^'^^q'n 35 34 did not receiye it. "And they crucified him, and 24 divided his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take. It was the third hour 25 37 38 when they crucified him. "And the inscription of 26 "John 19. 19. his accusation was written above: "The King op 38 33 the Jews." With him they crucified two robbers, 27 one on his right hand, and one on his left. ' And the 28 ssomeMSS. scripture was fulfilled, which says: ""'And he was °™ree."''' 39 35 reckoned with transgressors." And they that passed 29 "is. 53. 12. 40 by blasphemed hira, wagging their heads, and saying : " Bah ! ' thou that destroyest the temple, and build- « John 2. 19. est it in three days, saye thyself, and come down from 30 41 the cross." Likewise the chief priests also, mocking 31 42 hitn among themselves with the scribes, said : " He saved others; * himself he cannot save. Let the 32 ^ Or, om^^ Christ, the King of Israel, now corae down from the selff 44 39 cross, that we may see and believe." And they that were crucified with bim cast reproaches upon him. 45 44 When the sixth hour was come, darkness fell upon 33 46 the whole 'land until the ninth hour. And at the 34 s ot, earth ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice: '"Eloi, 'Ps. 2L2. Eloi, lama sabachthani?" which translated means, " My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me ? " 47 Sorae of those who stood by, wben they heard it, 35 48 36 said: "Hark, he is calling EHas." «And one 0/36 tjohni9.29. ihem ran, and filling a sponge with vinegar put it on 49 a reed, and gave him to drink, saying : " Let him 125 3, PaetIL §3. ST. MARK. Chap. 16. . . Mt. Lk. alone ; let us see whether Elias is coming to take him 27 23 •Johni9.30. 37 dowu." And Jesus, haying uttered a loud cry, 'gave 50 45 38 up the ghost. And the veil of the temple was rent 51 39 in two from top to bottom. Now when the centurioii, 54 47 who stood facing him, saw that he so cried out and gave up the ghost, he said : " Verily this man was a 40 son of God." And there were also women looking on 55 49 from a distance : among whom was Mary Magdalene, 56 and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joseph, ^ Luke 8. 2, 41 and Salome, "who, when he was in Galilee, used to follow him, and minister to him, and many other women who had come up with him to Jerusalem. 15. The Burial. •J ohn 19. 38. 42 "When it was now evening, because it was the 57 54 43 Preparation, which is the eve of the sabbath, came 50 Joseph of Arimathsea, a councillor of high standing, who himself also was looking for the kingdom of 51 God, and went in boldly to Pilate, and asked for the 58 52 44 body of Jesus. But Pilate wondered whether he were already dead : and calling for the centurion, he asked 45 him if he had already died. When he had learned the fact from the centurion, he granted the body to 46 Joseph, who having bought a linen cloth, took him 59 53 down, and wound him in the linen cloth, and laid 60 him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of 61 55 Joseph beheld where he was laid. PAET IIL— THE RESUEEEOTION AND ASCEN- oc 04 SION OF CHEIST. The Gos- 16 * When the sabbath was past, Mary Magda- 1 1 ter Day^^^" lene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, " John 20. L bought spices that they might come and anoint 2 him. And very early in the morning, on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb, the sun 3 being risen. And they were saying among themselves : "Who will roll us away the stone from the door of 4 the tomb ? " and looking up they saw that the stone 2 2 126 Paet IIL ST. MARK. Chap. 16. Mt. Lk. — 28 21 was rolled back : for it was very great. On enter- 5 3 3 ing the tomb they saw a young man sitting on the 4 right side, arrayed in a white robe ; and they were 5 5 amazed. And he said to thera : " Be not amazed : 6 you seek Jesus ot Nazareth, who has beeu crucified : 6 6 he is risen, he is not here : behold, the place where 7 they laid hira ! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, 7 ' He goes before you into Galilee : there shall you 8 9 see him 'as he told you.'" © And they went out, 8 »Mark 14.28. and fled from the tomb ; for trembling and terror had seized upon them, and they said nothing to any one, for they were afraid. "Now rising early on the first day of the week, he 9 i>john20 14, appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he '^°" 10 had cast seven devils. She went and told those who 10 had been with him, who were mourning and weep- 11 ing. And they, when they heard that he was alive, 11 and had been seen by her, did not belieye. 13 ° After this he was manifested in another form to 12 "Luke 24. two of them, as they were walking, on their way ^^' '^''- into the country. They went and told it to the rest : 13 neither did they believe them. ^ Later he appeared to the eleven themselves as 14 T5^ 9,?^' ., . . ^^ , , T 1 . 1 T , . 1 pel for the tney were sitting at table, and upbraided them with Feastofthe their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they did aLukeai^b. not believe those who had seen him after he had risen. John 20. 19. And he said to them: '"Go into all the world, 15 "Matt. 28.19. and preach the Gospel to the whole creation. 'He 16 36.° '^ ^' ^*' that believes and is baptized shall be saved ; ^but eJohni2.48. he that believes not shall he condemned. And these 17 signs shall follow those who believe : in my name they shall cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and if they 18 drink any deadly thing it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. "So the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, 19 i'Luke245i. was received up into heaven, and sat at the right hand of God. But they went forth, and preached 20 everywhere, the Lord working with them, and con firming the word by the signs that followed. © 127 THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHEIST AOCOKDING TO LUKE. THE PREFACE. 1 Since many have undertaken to draw up a nar rative of the things which have been accomplished 2 among us, according as those, who from the begin ning were eye-witnesses and ministers of the word, 3 delivered them to us ; it seemed good to me also, having carefully traced the course of all things from the beginning, to write ihem to you in iheir order, 4 most excellent Theophilus, that you might know the 1 Lit. wor*. certainty of those 'things in which you were in structed. PART I.— NAERATIVES OF THE HOLY INFANCY. § 1.,— The Peepakation for Christ's Nativity. 1. Zachary and Elizabeth. 5 There was in the days of Herod, King of Judsea, 2 Or, Zachor ^ certain priest named ^ Zachary,* of the course of rzaft; and so Abijah: his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, e sew ere. ^ ^^^ ^^^ name was Elizabeth. 'They were both righteous before God, walking in all the command ments and ordinances of the Lord without blame ; 7 and they had no child, because Elizabeth was ^Lit. in their barren, and both were advanced 'in years. days. 2. Zachary's Vision in the Temple. 8 Once, while he was officiating as priest before God "•¦' Zachary, or Zachariah, signifies, The Remembrance ofthe Lord. — The course of Abijah. The priesthood of the Old Cove nant was divided into twenty-four courses, or bands, which served each a week in turn in the temple. The course of Abijah was the eighth course (1 Par. 24. 10). 128 F' cJ7ij^ ijr cat *Air. ^S I Ahi P tm tt o-^fcx nmitc Mi.ri. PaetL ?L ST. LUKE. Chap. L in the order of his course, according to the custom 9 of the priesthood it fell to his lot to enter the sanc tuary of the Lord and burn incense. And all the 10 multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. And there appeared to him an 11 angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense. And Zachary was troubled 12 when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. But the 13 angel said to hira: "Fear not, Zachary, for thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.* And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many 14 will rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in 15 the sight of the Lord ; and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother's womb. And he 16 shall turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God. 'And he shall go before his face in the 17 'Matt. 11.14, spirit and power of Elias, "'to turn the hearts of the Mark 9. 1*2. ' fathers to the children,'! and the ^unbelieving to iQ-^^aui-^' walk in the wisdom of the just ; to make ready for obedient the Lord a people prepared /or him." And Zachary 18 said to the angel: "How shall I know this? for I ara an old man, aud my wife is advanced Mn years." slu. in her And the angel answered and said to him : " I am 19 *^^*' Gabriel, J who stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak to thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent and 20 not able to speak, until the day that these things come to pass, because thou did.«t not believe my words, which shall be fulfilled in their time." And 21 the people were waiting for Zachary, and wondered 'while he tarried in the sanctuary. And when he 22 soT,athis came out, he could not speak to them ; and they per- tarrying ceived that he had seen a vision in the temple; and « John signifies. The Grace of the Lord. t Tum the hearts of the fathers to the children : by convert ing the hearts of the living generation of the Jews to God, so " the hearts," that is, the holy lives of their fathers the patri archs may be reflected in the lives of (heir offspring. J Gabriel signifies. The Strength of God. 9 129 Paet I. § 1. ST. LUKE. Chap.l he continued making signs to them, and remained 23 dumb. And wheu the days of his ministration were completed, he departed to his house. 24 After these days Elizabeth his wife conceived ; 25 and she hid herself five months, saying: "Thus has the Lord dealt with me in the days when he looked upon me to take away my reproach among men." 3. The Annunciation of Mary and ihe Incarnation. The Gos pel for the Feastofthe Annuncia tion, March 25, ofthe Holy Ros ary, and of the immac ulate Con ception, Dec. 8. « Matt. 1. 18. 1 Some not- ahle MSS. omit this clause. 2 y. adds when she heard it. t Is. 7. 14. » Luke 2. 21. 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 Now in the sixth month * the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin 'espoused to a man wbose name was Jo seph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name vvas Mary, f And the angel came into her, and said : " Hail, full of grace ! j the Lord is with thee : ' blessed art thou among women." 15 But ''she was much troubled at his language, and was pondering what kind of salutation this might be. And the angel said to her: " Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found grace with God. " And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth xi son, " and shalt call his name Jesus. § He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God will give him the throne of David his father : and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdoni there sball be no end." And Mary said to the angel : " How shall this be, || * Jn the sixth month of Elizabeth's pre.gnancy. — Gabriel: the sarae angel who had announced to Daniel, more than 500 years before, the coming of the Messiah (Dan. 9. 21-27). The fact that he stands before the Throne of God fver. 19) shows him to be one of the most exalted angels. There are seven such heavenly spirits (Tobias 12. 15). t Mary : in Hebrew, Miriam, or Mariam, signifying. Mis tress of the Sea, or. Bitterness of the Sea. J Fall of grace, on account of her destination to become the Mother of God, and because of the graces which correspond to that exalted dignity, such as her Immaculate Conception, her confirmation in grace, her perfect freedom from even venial sin, her faithful correspondence to grace. The perfect tense in the Greek adds the sense ot fulness or completeness. ?/ .Tpsus signifies Saviour. ji Hoio shall this be? Mary did not doubt, as Zachary had done, the possibility of the fulfilment of the angel's 130 PaktL §L ST. LUKE. Chap.l since I know not man ? " And the angel answered 35 and said to ber : '"The Holy Ghost shall come upon 'Matt. 1.20. thee, and the povver of the Most High shall over shadow thee : and therefore ' that which ^ is to be 1 or, the hniy born'' *shaU be called holy, the Son of God. And 36 ^^^"'f^^'f'' behold, Elizabeth thy kinswoman, she too has con- shaiibe ceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth Sof God month with her who is called barren. For no word 37 ''Oi,isbe- from God shall be void of power." And Mary said : 38 f v. addso/ " Behold, the * handmaid of the Lord : * be it done f That is tome according to thy word." © And the angel shall be iwiy: departed from her. ^utb^T' maid. 4, Mary Visits Elizabeth. In those days Mary rose and made a hasty jour- 39 The gos- ney into the hiU-country, to a city of Judah, and en- 40 peasYoVthe tered Zachary's house, and saluted Elizabeth. And 41 visitation, it came to pass, when Elizabeth heard the salutation ^ of Mary, the babe leaped iu her womb, and Eliza beth w;js filled with the Holy Ghost ; and she raised 42 her voice with a loud cry, and said : " Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the mother 43 of my Lord should come to me? For lo, when the 44 voice of thy salutation sounded in my ear.-, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed is ^ she who 45 °^J^Jl'^^'^ 'believed; for there shall be a fulfillment of the Wr, believed things which have been spoken to ^her by the K/bf^ Lord." And Mary said, 46 ^ v. wee. " My soul magnifies the Lord ; And my spirit rejoiced f in God my Saviour, © 47 words, but she was anxious as to the manner of their accom plishment; for itis the opinion of the Fathers, and the con stant tradition of the Church, that she, as well as St. Joseph, had made a vow of perpetual virginity. » B'hold the handmaid of the Lord. These words express Mary's submission to the will of her Creator, and mark the very instant in which the Incarnation of the Son of God took place. . ..,,., .J. t My spirit rejoiced. Her spirit re.ioicen, at the moment ot the Incarnation, in God her Son and Eedeemer, who looked with favor upon her lowliness to raise her to the dignity of Mother of God. At that moment he that is mighty did a great 131 PartL §L ST. LUKE. Chap.l 48 Because he looked upon the lowliness of his 1 Lit. bond- ^ handmaid : "™''' For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty did great things to me : And holy is his name. 50 And his raercy is from generation to generation On those who fear him. 51 He has shown might with his arm ; 2 Or, by He has scattered the proud ^ in the imagination of their heart. 52 He has put down princes from their throne. And has exalted tbe lowly. »L Kings 2. 53 * The hungry he has filled with good things, ^- And the rich he bas sent empty away. 54 He has received Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy 55 (As he spoke to our fathers) 'Toward Abraham and his seed for ever." 56 And Mary remained with her about three months, and returned to her house. 5. The Birth and CireumcisioJi of John ihe Baptist. The Gos- 57 Now Elizabeth's tirae for her delivery was com- Natw^it'y of ^^ pleted ; and she brought forth a son. And her neigh- St. John the bors and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had ufne'lS', " shown his great mercy toward her ; and " they re- 'Lit. magni- 59 joiced with her. And on the eighth day they came mercy^ to circumcise tbe child, and they were for calling i> ver. 14. go j,Jjq Zachary, after the name of his father. And his mother answered : " Not so ; but he shall be called 61 John." They said to her : " There is none of your 62 kindred who is called by this name." So they made 63 signs to his father, what he would have him called ; • Thatis, and * demanding a writing-tablet he wrote : "''His mzking signs ^ ^,^^^ -^ j^^^." ^nd they aU wondered. And his » ver. 13. mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue 65 loosed, and he spoke, blessing God. And fear came and marvellous thing to her in taking flesh in her virginal and immaculate womb. The Magnificat is recited every day in the Office of the Church at Vespers. 132 PaktL §L ST. LUKE. Chap. L uppn all their neighbors : and all these ' things were ' Lit. words. noised abroad over all the hill-country of Judtea : and all who heard them laid them up in tlieir heart, 66 saying : " What then wiU this child be ? " fir the hand of the Lord was vvith him. And his father 67 Zachary was filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro phesied, saying : " Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; 68 For he has visited and wrought redemption for his people, Jii And raised up a horn of salvation * for us 69 In tbe house of his servant David (As he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets 70 who have been since the world began). Salvation from our enemies, 71 And from the hand of all that hate us ; To show mercy to our fathers, 72 And to remember his holy covenant ; The oath which he swore to our father Abraham, 73 that he would grant us / That we being delivered out of the hand of our 74 enemies Should serve him without fear In holiness and righteousness before him all our 75 days. And thou, child, shalt be called Hhe prophet of 76 =0r, apro- the Most High : ^''"' For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; 'To give knowledare of salvation to his people 77 ¦ ver. 17, TiU • • r il- • • r r ^^ Luke 3. In the remission of their sms, ,s Through the tender mercy of our God, 78 Mark 1. 14. Whereby the Dayspring f from on high has visited us, * A horn of salvation : that is, a powerful Deliverer. The horn was an emblem of power. Christ is here designated by this figure. f The Dayspring. or Orient : the dawning of day from heaven, under which figure the prophets had spoken of the Messiah (Is. 9. 2; 60. 1, 2, 3, 19, 20; Zach. 3. 8; 6. 12). The Benedictus is recited every day in the Oifice of the Chureh at Lauds. 133 Paet I. g 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 2. • Is. 9. 2. The Gos pel of the Pirst Mass on Christ mas Day, Dec. 25. 1 V. by Cyri nus tlie gov emor. <• Matt. 1. i 2 V. watchr ing. ' Lit. feared with agreat fear. * Or, Anmnt- ed Lord 79 ' To shine upon those who sit in darkness and in the shade of death ; To guide our ftet into the way of peace." 80 And the child grew, and becarae strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his manifesta tion to Israel. § 2. — The Nativity op the Lord. 1. Jesus is Born in Bethlehem. 2 Now it fell out in those days, that a decree went out from Csesar Augustus, that aU the world 2 should be enrolled. This was the first enrolment 3 made ' when Quirinius was governor of Syria. All went to enroll themselves, every one to his own 4 city; and Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, into Judsea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem (because he was 5 of the house and family of Dayid), to enroll him self with Mary his espoused wife, who was with 6 child. And it came to pass, while they were there, that the days were completed for her delivery, 7 "and she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swathing cloths ; and she laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 2. The Angels and ihe Shepherds. 8 There were shepherds in the same country, ' dwell ing out in the fields, and keeping the night-watches 9 over their flock. And lo, an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them ; and they ' were sorely afraid. 10 And the angel said to them : '• Fear not ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be 11 to all the people: for there is born to you to-day in the city of David a Saviour, who is * Christ the 12 Lord. And this is the sign to you : you will find a babe wrapped in swath ing-bands, and lying in a 13 manger." And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying: 134 PaetL §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 2. " Glory to God in the highest, 14 And on earth peace to 'men in whom he is well ^G. meri of 1 1 )) It Vj BOod pleas- pleased. =^^1 ure y.men When the angels departed from thera into heaven, 15 "•^¦xhe'co's- the shepherds said to one another: "Let us go over pel for the to Bethlehem, aud see this Hhing that is come to iwasTon pass, wbich the Lord has shown us " And they 16 Christmas came with haste, and fjund Mary aud Joseph, and •.'¦Lit,'. word. the babe lying in tbe manger. When they saw it, 17 they 'made known the word which had been spoken 'V. hnem. to them about this child. And all that heard mar- 18 veiled at the things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these * words, pon- 19 « Or, things dering them in her heart. And the shepherds re- 20 turned, glorifying and praising God for all the things which they had heard and seen, as it was told them. ® 3. The Circumcision of Christ, » And when eight days were completed for circum- 21 ff°,.9^°" cising the child, his name was called Jesus, which Feastofthe was so called by the angel before he was conceived sionjan.i, in the womb. © and for tiie Feast ofthe §3. — The Holy Infancy and the Hidden "j'esus^"'^ Life. 'LukeL^i.Matt. 1.21. 1. The Presenicdion of Christ in the Temple. The Gos- . . „ . , . pel for Can- When the days of ° their purification j according 22 diemas to the law of Moses were completed, they brought 6s?G. s-^v! him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it 23 '"""• is written in the law of the Lord: ""Every male 'Ex. is. 2. * To men in whom he is well pleased. The good pleasure, or good will, seems to be the Divine good pleasure, rather than the good will of men, or their subjective dispositions. t Tlie days of their ¦purification. According to the Law of Moses, a mother was legally unclean for fortir days after the birth of a male child, eighty days after the birth of a female child. The Mother of God needed no purification, being rather sanctified than made unclean by the birth of her Son ; but it was God's will that she should obey the Law, and should give an example of humility and obedience. 135 Paet I. § 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 2. that opens the womb * shall be called holy to the 24 Lord"), and to offer a sacrifice, according to what •Lev. 12. 8. is said in the law of the Lord : ° " A pair of turtle- 25 doves, or two young pigeons." Now there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was just and devout, looking for the Con solation of Israel; and the Holy Spirit was upon 26 him. It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see deatb, before he had 27 seen the Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the teraple; and when his parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do according to the 28 custom of the law in his regard, then he received him into his arras, and blessed God, and said : 29 "Now lettest thouf thy 'servant depart, O Lord, According to thy word, in peace; 30 For my eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples ; 32 A light for Revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel." ® 33 And his father and mother were marveling J at 34 the things which were spoken about Tiim. And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his motber: " Behold, this child is set for the failing and rising § of many in Israel, and as a standard which shall be 35 'opjosed: and "a sword shall pierce through thy own soul, that thoughts out of many hearts || may • Lit. slave. 2 Or, ihe un veiling of the Gentiles The Gos pel for Sun day in the Octave of Christmas. 5 Or. contra dicted i> John 19. 25. * Every ¦male that opens the womb. Every Hebrew firstborn son was accounted holy to the Lord; because each waa a type of the Firstborn of our race, the Only Begotten Son of God, the firstborn and only child of Mary. t Now lettest thou. The Song of Simeon, called the Nunc Dimittis, is recited every day in the Divine Office at Compline. % Were marveling. "Their wonder was not that of persons who had expected nothing of the kind. The meaning is that they were filled with a devout admiration of these extraordi nary events, ^ Set for the falling and rising. Christ came to raise the fallen : but he is to many, by reason of their perverseness, the occasion of fall. II That thoughts out of many hearts. These two prophecies about Christ and his Blessed Mother are correlated. As the consequence of his being the Light of the GentUea and the 136 PartL §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 2. be revealed." And there was one Anna, a pro- 36 phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was 'of great age, and lived with a hus ],anc'ed'in band seven years from her virginity, and had been 37 many days. a widow Ror eighty-four years), who used not to 1??',"? '" J n 11 1 . . . 1 /. . eighty four depart trom the temple, worshipping with fastings ^earaofage and supplications night and day. And coming up 38 at tbat very hour she gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke of him to all who were looking for the re demption of ' Jerusalem. "' 3SoG.S.— V. Israel. 2. Nazareth. And when they had performed all the things that 39 were in accordance with the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their owu city Nazareth. And the child grew, and became strong, full of wis- 40 dom; and the grace of God was upou him.© 8. Jesus Lost and Found. "Now his parents used to journey eyery year to 41 The Gos- Jerusa'em, at the feast of the Passover. When he 42 dayinfhe"' was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalera ac- octave of , . •{ f. 1 r 1 1 1 Epiphany. cording to the custora ot the feast; and when they 43 had corapleted the days, as they were returning, the ij^ut^ie^i' boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalera, and his 16. parents knew it not; but supposing him to be iu tbe 44 caravan, they went a day's journey, and were seek ing for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance; and not finding him they returned to Jerusalera. look- 45 ing for hira. And after three days they found him in 46 the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors of ihe law, both hearing them, and asking them questions. All who heard him were amazed at his understand- 47 ing and his answers. And vvhen they saw him, they 4S were astonished; and his mother said to him: "Son, why have you done so to us? see, your father and I Glory of Israel is "the falling and rising of raany," so the consequence of the sword of sorrow piercing the soul of Mary is that the thoughts of men regarding the Atonement of the Cross and her own connection with her Son shall be brought to light. 137 PaetIL ?L ST. LUKE. Chap. 3. M'- 3 1 Or, in my Faiher-s house Lit. in the thingd of my Father. 2 Lit. words. The Gos pel for the Fourth Sun day in Ad vent. 'Johni. 6,7. 'Is. 10. 3, John 1. 23. 49 have sought you sorrowing." And he said to them : "How is it that you sought me ? did you not know that 50 I raust be 'about my Father's business?" And they did not understand the word which he spoke to them. 51 And he went down with thera, and came to Naza reth ; and he was subject to them. And his mother 52 kept all these Hhings in her heart. And Jesus ad vanced in wisdom* and age, and in grace with God and men. © PAET II. —CHRIST'S MINISTBY IN GALILEE. § 1. — The Peepaeation and Beginning of the Public Ministry. 1. John the Baptist. a. His Appearing. 3 In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Csesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judsea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Itursea and Trachon- 2 itis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high- priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, "the word of the Lord came upon John the son of Zachary in the 3 desert. And he came into all the region about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for re- 4 mission of sins ; as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet : ""The voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, * Jesu,s advanced in wisdom. In the incarnate Son of God there was a threefold wisdom : The Divine wisdom, the natural human wisdom, and the supernaturally infused wisdom. The Divine wisdom of Jesus could not increase, as it was infinite; but he manifested it more and more as he advanced in years. His natural wisdom, acquired by experience, increased natu rally with his age. His supernaturally infused wisdom may be said to have increased wilih the increase of the merits of his Sacred Humanity. We say, the increase of his merits, be cause, though full of grace (John 1. 14) he is said to have advanced in grace and merit before God in so far as every act of the God Man was infinitely pleasing to hia Heavenly Father, and of infinite merit. With men he advanced in grace, or favor, hy the charms of his holy deportment and conversation. 138 PaetIL §1. ST. LUKE. Chap. 3. 3 1 Make straight his paths. Every valley shall be filled, 5 And every mountaiu aud hill shall be brought low; And the crooked shall be made straight, And the rough ways smooth; 'And aU fiesh shall see the salyation of God."© 6 "is. 52. lo. b. His Preaching. He said accordingly to the multitudes that went 7 7 out to be baptized by him: '"You offspring of vi- 'Matt. 23.33. pers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repent- 8 8 ance; and do not begin to say within yourselves, 9 'We have Abraham for our father:' for I tell you that God is able out of these stones to raise up children to Abraham. And even now is the axe 9 10 laid to the root of the trees. Every tree thei efore that does not bring forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire." And the multitudes asked 10 him: "What then must we do?" He answered 11 thera: "Let him that has two coats share with him that has none; and let him that has food do like wise. 'Publicans* also came to be baptized; and 12 'Or. tax- they said to him: "Master, what must we do?" iSdireise- He said to thera : ^ " Exact no more than that which 13 where. is prescribed you." Soldiers also asked him: "And 14 ^lu do: the 1 T fM, TT ., 1 // T-. word is we, what must we do? He said to them: "Do technical. violence to no one and "accuse no one wrongfully; 'Or,e.iac( and be content with your pay." wrongfully. C. His Testimony Concerning Christ. And as the people were in a state of expectancy, 15 and all were reasoning in their hearts about John, as to whether perhaps he were the Christ, "John 16 "Johni. 26. 1 11 answered, saying to them all: "I indeed baptize you 7 in water ; but he who is mightier than I is coming, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to un- <¦¦ Publicans. These collectors of Roman taxes often exacted more than their right, diverting the overplus to their private use. 139 PaetIL ?L ST. LUKE. Chap. 3. ' Matt. 14. 3. Mark 6. 17. The Gos pel for the Feast ofthe Patronageof St.. Joseph. I- John 1. 32. « Luke 9. 35. Matt. 17.5. Mark 9. 6. loose : he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and 3 1 17 in fire: whose fan is in his hand, and he will thor- 12 8 oughly cleanse his threshing-floor, and will gather the wheat into his granary; but the chaff he will 18 burn up with unquenchable fire." With many other exhortations also he preached the good tidings to the people. 2. John is Imprisoned. 19 "But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him concerning Herodias, his brother's wife, and concem- 20 ing all the evil things which Herod did, added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 3. The Baptism of Christ. 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were 16 baptized, that, Jesus also baving been baptized, and 9 22 praying, heaven was opened, and ""the Holy Ghost 10 in a bodily form as a dove descended upon him, and a voice came out of heaven : ° " Thou art my 17 11 beloyed Sou ; in thee I am well pleased." 4. The Genealogy of Jesus. 23 And Jesus bimself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, )5( the son of Heli,* the son of Matthat, 24 the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, * The son of Joseph, the son of Heli. St. Luke gives the de scendants of David through Nathan, while St. Matthew (ch. 1) gives them through King Solomon. There are tvvo explana tions ofthe difference between these two genealogies: 1. Both are genealogies of St. Joseph, St. Luke giving the legal gene alogy, St. Matthew the natural line of descent According to this view it is supposed that Jacob, the father of Joseph according to Matthew, and Heli, his father according to Luke, were brothers, or more probably half-brothers ; that Heli, the elder, died without issue, and Jacob married his widow, in order to raise up children to his brother, in obedience to the Law of Moses. The children, among whom was Jo.seph, would be naturally the children of Jacob, but legally of Heli. Moreover, it is probable that Mary was a con.^in of Joseph, and thus his genealogy is hers. This opinion seems to be sup ported hv the liturgy of the Church, the Gospel of the Feast of the Nativity of Mary being the genealogy of St. Matthew. 140 PaetIL ?L ST. LUKE. Chap. 4. Mt. Mk. 4 1 the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathiah, the son of 25 Araos, the son of Nahura, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, the son of Mabath, the son of Mattaliiah, 26 the son of Semei, tbe son of Joseph, the son of ' Judu, 'Or, Joda the son of "Joanna, the son of Resa, the son of 27 ^OT,Joanan Zerubbabel, the sonof ' Salathiel, the son of Neri, ^seb.siieai- the son of JMelchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, 28 '"''• the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of * Jesus, 29 «0r. Joshua the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, tbe son of Levi, the son of Simeon, the 30 son of Judah, tbe son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, the son of Melea, the son ot 31 Menna, tbe son of Mattathn, the son of Nathan, tbe son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, 32 the son of Buaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nah shon, the sou of Ararainadab, the snn of *Ram, the 33 ^G.'V.Aram. son of Hesron, the son of Peres, the son of Judah, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abra- 34 ham, tbe son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of 35 Sarug, the son of *Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of i^G.'V.Bagau. Heber, the son of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son 36 of Arphaxad, the son of Shera, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of 37 Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the 38 son of Adam, the son of God. 5. The Fasting and Temptation of Christ. Jesus, fiill of the Holy Spirit, returned from 4 13 the Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the desert 1 during forty days, and was tempted* by the devil. 2 2 And he ate nothing iu those days; and when they 2. The second explanation is that St. Luke gives the genealogy of Mary, St. Matthew that of Joseph. There seems to have been an ancient belief to this effect, as the Talmud calls Mary the daughter of Heli. Heli, or Heliakim. and Joachim are in this case the same persou. According to this view, Mary was her father's heir, havingno brothers, and in marrying her Joseph became the legal son of Heli. This explanation has in its favor naturalness and simplicity. » Was templed. The first temptation was to the indulgence of the natural appetite ; the second, to a vain admiration of and desire for power and splendor ; the third, to spiritual pride 141 PaetIL §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 4. «'• «"¦ _ — 4 1 3 were ended, he was hungry. And the devil said to 3 him: "If thou art the Son of God, command this iqt, aioqf 4 stone to become 'bread." Jesus answered him: "It 4 " Deut, 8. 3. is written, " ' Man shall not live by bread alone, 2 Some nota- 5 ^ but by every word of God.' " And he led hira up 8 omimis into a high mountain, and showed him all the kiog- ciause. 6 doms of the world in an instant of time ; and the 9 devil said to him : " To thee will I give all this J Or poror 3 authority, and the glory of them : "for * it has been and 14. 30. ' deUvered to me; and I give Mt to whomsoever I will. have&,. '^ If then thou wilt worship before me, it shall all be 6.V. tliem. 8 thine." Jesus answered him : " It is written, ' ' Thou 10 and'io.y.^' shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him ouly shalt 9 thou serve.' " And he brought him to Jerusalem, 5 and set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said 6 to him : " If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself 10 down from hence ; for it is written : 4 Ps. 90.11,12. ""He has coramanded his angels concerning thee, to guard thee : ' 11 and, ' In their hands they shall bear thee up. Lest thou dash thy foot against a stone!'" • Deut. 6. 16. 12 Jesus answered him : "Itis said, *' Thou shalt not 7 13 tempt the Lord thy God.'" And having ended 11 "Qi.untua every temptation, the devil departed from him 'for certain time „ tjjjjg * § 2. — The Ministry of Jesus in Galilee Be poee THE Choosing of the Twelve. 1. Jesus Goes to Nazareth, and Is Rejected. 14 And Jesus returned in the power ofthe Spirit into 12 14 Galilee ; and a rumor about him went forth through- and presumption. The first was a temptation to distrust Divine Providence ; the second, to make no account of it ; the last, to presume upon it. These three temptations answer to the three principal passions : the first, to the hLst of the flesh ; the second, to the lust of the eyes ; the third, to the pride of life. See also foot-note on Matt. 4. 1. * For a time. From these words we may infer that Our Lord permitted the evil one to tempt him afterward, for instance, in the garden of Gethsemane ; and also in the mem bers of his Church, of vvhom he is the Head. 142 PaetIL §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 4. out all the surrounding country. And he taught in 15 their synagogues, glorified by aU. " He came to Nazareth, where he had been brought 16 JJ^",!*-^^ ^*- up; and, according to his custom, he entered the John 4^45. synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. A ' volume of Isaiah the prophet was handed to him ; 17 »0r, scroU and when he unrolled the ' volume, "" he found the place where it was written : " " The Siiirit of the Lord is upon me ; 18 'is^, ^- 1- ^ ^Wherefore he anointed me to preach ^good ^or, (Ae™''^ tidings to the poor ; »"«?«;'¦¦ ^'^^ Me has sent me to heal the broken-hearted, where. To proclaim release to the captives, 19 And receiving of sight to the blind, To set at liberty those that are bruised. To proclaim the acceptable year ofthe Lord." * *v. adds And he rolled up the ^volume, gave it back to the 20 offetHb^''^ attendant, and sat down : aud the eyes of all in the '«™- synagogue were fastened on him. And he began 21 "to say to them: "To-day this scripture has been fulfilled *in your hearing." And all were bearing 22 '¦Lit. in your him witness, and wondering at the words of grace ^'"'*' which proceeded frora his mouth ;¦ and they said : *= " Is not this Joseph's son ? " And he said to thera : 23 "John a. 42. " No doubt you will repeat to me this proverb, 'Physician, heal thyself: 'whatever things we have heard were done in Capernaum, do here also in ^'^"¦p.f. . , , ,, 4 T 1 . 1 ,, rr, , T great things thy owu country. And he said : iruly I eay to 24 which you, no prophet is acceptable in his own country. But I tell you of a truth, there were many widows 25 • in Israel in the days of 'Elias, when the heaven was '' Or, Elijah: , , •'..,,, ana so else- shut up three years and six months, when there came where. a great famine over all the land ; and to none of 26 them was Elias sent, but only to * Zarephath, in the 'Q. Sarepta. land of Sidon, to a woman who was a widow. And 27 there were many lepers in Israel in the time of ° Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, kg. Eiisseus. * When he unrolled the volume. The Sacred Scriptures were written upon scrolls of parchment, which were rolled up on a roller; or, when long, on two rollers. The word volume (from Lat. volvo, to roll up) formerly meant such a scroll of writing. 143 PaetIL §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 4. Mt. Mh. 28 but only Naaman the Syrian." And all in the synar 4 1 gogue were filled with rage as they heard those 29 things ; and they rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and dragged him to the brow of the hill on which their city was built, that they might throw 30 him down headlong. But he passing through the midst of them * went his way. 3. Jesus Chooses Capernaum as His Headquarters: He Cures a Demoniac. 31 Andhe went down to Capernaum, a city of GaUlee; 13 21 ¦Matt. 7.28, 32 and he was teaching them on the sabbath day ; "and 22 ^^' they were astonished at his teaching, fbr his word 33 was with authority. And in the synagogue there was 23 a man who had a spirit of an unclean devil ; and he lOr, Let us 34 cried out vvith a loud voice: ^ "Ah! what is between 24 us and thee, Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee, who thou art, the Holy One 35 of God." And Jesus rebuked him, saying: "Be 25 silent, and come out of him." And when the devil 26 had thrown him down in the midst, he carae out of 36 him, having done him no hurt. And amazement 27 feU upon all, and they talked among themselyes, saying: "What word is this that with authority and power he comraands the unclean spirits, and they 37 come out?" And a rumor about him went abroad 28 into eyery place of the surrounding country. 4. He Cures Peter's Mother-in-Law and Many Others. o 38 And Jesus rose up from the synagogue, and went 14 29 into Simon's house. And Simon's mother-in-law 30 was sick ofa violent fever; and they besought him 39 in her behalf. And standing over her, he rebuked 15 31 the fever, and it left her; and she rose up at once, and ministered to them. * Passing through the midst ofthem. He may have made him self invisible, or overawed them hy the majesty of his mien, or perhaps struck them with temporary blindne.ss. At all events, the miracle they sought they now experienced in an unexpected mauner. 144 Mt. Mn. 8 1 16 3234 Paet II. g 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 5. 35 3637 When the sun was setting, all those who had any 40 that were sick with yaiious diseases brought them to him. And he laid his hands on eyery one of them, and cured them. And devils also were com- 41 ing out from many, crying aloud, and saying: " Thou art the Son of God." And he rebuked them, and would not suffer them to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. When it was day, he came out and went into a de- 42 serted place; and the multitudes were looking for bim ; and tbey came where he was, and tried to de tain hira, that he might not depart from them. But 43 he said to them: "I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for I was sent for this purpose." And he continued to preach in the synagogues of 44 Galilee. 5. Jesus Teaches ihe People oui of Peter's Boat. ^One day while the multitudes pressed upon him and listened to the word of God, he was stand ing by the Lake of Gennesaret; and he saw two boats lying by the lakeside; but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he got into one ofthe boats, which was Simon's ; * and having asked him to put off a little from the land, he sat down, and taught the multitudes from the boat. 6. The Miraculous Haul of Fishes. When he had left ofi" speaking, he said to Simon: "Put out into deep water, and let down your nets for a haul." Simon answered him: "Master, we * Which was Simon's. Peter's boat has always been regarded as a type of the Catholic Church. The Lord taught from Peter's boat, as he now teaches the world from that Church of which Peter's successor is the visible head. Every action of Jesus was intended to convey some instruction. The truth here intimated is plain — that where Peter and his successors are. there is the Chnrch of Jesus Christ, in which he lives in visibly and sacramentally, and through which he teaches mankind. 10 145 O The Gos pel for the Fourth 2 Sunday after Pente cost.« Matt. 4. 18, &c. 3 Mark 1. 16, &c. PaetIL §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 5. Mt. Mk. toiled all night, and took nothing: but at your word 8 1 6 I will let Uowu the ntts." When they had done this, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes;* and 7 their nets were breaking; and they beckoned to their partners in the other boat to come and help them; and they came and filled both the boats, so 8 that they were sinking. But when Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying: "Depart 9 from me; for I am a sinful raan, O Lord." For he was utterly amazed, and all that were with him, at 10 the haul of fishes which they had taken ; and so were James and John, sons of Zebedee, vvho were part ners with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon: "Fear 'Lit. (oie 11 not; from henceforth thou shalt 'catch men." And *"*' when they had broui^ht their boats to land, they left all, and followed him. © 7. The Cleansing of a Leper. 12 Once, when he was in one of the cities, there was 2 40 presettt a man full of leprosy : and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and entreated him, saying: 13 "Lord, if you will, you can make me clean." And he 3 41 stretched out his hand, and touched him, saying: "I will ; be cleansed." And at once the leprosy de- 42 14 parted from him. And he charged him to tell no 4 43 one; but: "Go, show yourself to the priest, and 44 • Lev. 14. 4. "make an offering for your cleansing as Moses com- 15 manded, as a testimony to them " But so much 45 the more the report concerning him went abroad; and great crowds came together to hear, and to be 16 cured of their illnesses But housed to retire into the deserts, and pray. 8. The Cure ofa Paralytic. 17 One day he was teaching ; and there were Phari sees and doctors of the law sitting by, who had come out of every village of Galilee and Judsea and Jeru- * A great multitude of fishes. These represent the great multitude of men who were to be gathered throughout the ages into the Catholic Churoh. 146 PaetIL §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 5. Mt. Mk. 9 2 salem ; and the power of the Lord was present to heal 2 3 them. Aud some men were carrying on a bed a man that was paralyzed; tmd they were endeavoring 18 4 to bring him in and lay him before him ; and not 19 finding what way they might bring him in, on ac count of the throng, they went up on the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his bed into 5 the midst of the crowd before Jesus. And seeing 20 their faith he said: "Man, thy sins are forgiven 3 6 thee." And the scribes and Pharisees began to rea- 21 7 son, saying : " Who is this that is speaking blasphe- 4 8 mies? wbo can forgive sins, but God alone?" But 22 Jesus perceiving their thoughts said to them in 5 9 answer: '" Why do you reason in your hearts? Which 23 ¦ Or, «fta( is easier: to say, 'Thy sins are forgiven thee;' or to 6 10 say, 'Rise, and walk?' But that you may know 24 that the Son of man has power on earth to forgive 11 sins," he said to the paralytic, "I say to thee. Rise, 7 12 take up thy bed, and go to thy house." And he 25 rose up at once before thera, and took up that on which he was lying, and departed to his house, glori- 8 fying God. And amazement seized upon all, and 26 they glorified God ; and they were filled with fear, saying: "We have seen maryelous things to-day." 9. The Calling of Si. Matthew. 9 14 After this he went out, and saw a publican named 27 Levi, sitting in the toll-booth; he said to him: "Fol low me ; " and he left all, and rose up and followed hini. 28 10. Two Complaints of the Pharisees. 10 15 And Levi made him agreat feast in his house; 29 and there was a great company of publicans and 11 16 of others who were 'sitting at table with them. _ And 30 l^^^-^^f^'^ the Pharisees and their scribes complained in an elsewhere. undertone to his disciples, saying: "Why do you eat and drink with the publicans and sinners?" 12 17 Jesus answered them: "They that are well do not 31 13 need a physician, but they that are ill. I am not 32 come to call the righteous but sinners to repent- 14 18 ance." And they said to him : " Why do the dis- 33 147 1 Lit sons. 2V bride groom. sy. and somc^ MSS. read on a se cond first Sab bath Paet II. § 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 6. ciples of John fast often, and make supplications ; 9 2 and likewise those of the Pharisees; but yours eat 34 and drink?" He said to thera: "Can you make 15 19 the ^companions of the 'bridal chamber fast, while 35 the bridegroora is vvith thera? But the days will 20 come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days." 36 And he spoke to them a parable also: "Nobody 16 21 inserts a patch from a new garment into an old gar ment; otherwise he tears the new one, and also the patch from the new gannent will not agree with 37 the old. And nobody puts new wine into old wine- 17 22 skins; otherwise the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. 38 But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins, 39 and both are preserved. And nobody having drunk old wine immediately desires new;* for he says. The old is better." 11. The Disciples Pluck Ears of Grain on the Sabbath. 12 6 «1 Kings 21. 4 2 24 Once,' on a Sabbath, he was going through the graiofields; and his disciples plucked the ears of grain, and ate, rubbing them in their hands. 2 But some of the Pharisees said: "Why are you doing that which is not lawful ou the sabbath day?" 3 Jesus answered them: "Have you not read even 3 25 this, what David did, when he himself was hungry and thev that were with him; how "he entered the 4 26 house of God and took and ate the loaves of expo sition, and gave them to those who accompanied him, which it is not lawful for any to eat but the priests only?" And he said to thera: "The Son of man is Lord even ofthe sabbath." 8 28 * Nobody immediately desires new. Our Lord ha,s just shown, in the parables of the old garment and of the wine-skins, that a compromise between his teaching and the traditions of the Pharisees is impos.'^ible (see foot-note on Matt. 9. 16, 17). He now intimates the improbability of a wholesale conversion of the Pharisees to his doctrine, inasmuch as they will prefer their old tradition to the new wine of his teaching. 148 PaetIL ? 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 6. Mt. Mk. . 13 3 12. The Cure of a Withered Hand on Another Sahhath. 9 1 Once, on another sabbath also, he entered the 6 10 synagogue and taught ; and there was a man there 2 whose riglit haud was withered. And the scribes and 7 Pharisees were watching whether he would heal on the sabbath, that they might find something to 3 accuse him of But he knew their thoughts, and 8 said to the man with the withered hand : " Rise up, and stand forth iu the midst." He rose and stood 4 forth ; and Jesus said to them : " I ask you, whether 9 it is lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do 13 5 harm? to save a Ufe or to destroy it?" And baving 10 looked round about on them all, he said to him: "Stretch forth thy hand." He did so, and his haud 14 6 was restored. But they were filled with 'madness, 11 'OT,fooiish- and conferred with one another what they might do "^ to Jesus. § 3. — The Ministry in Galilee aftee the Choosing of the Twelve. 1. The Choosing of ihe Twelve Apostles. 13 Once, in those days, he went out into the mountain 12 The Gos- to pray ; and he continued all night in prayer Ho Barthoio- 14 God. And when it was day, he called his disciples 13 ^ug if ^^' to him; and he chose from among them twelve, "Lit.' of God. 16 whom moreover he named apostles: "Simon, whom 14 "Matt. 10.2, he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother; ¦*"¦ 17 James and John; Philip and Bartholoraew; Mat- 15 18 thew and Thomas ; Jaraes tbe son of Alphseus, and 19 Simon who was called the Zealot; and 'Judas the 16 'Or, Jude ^brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became ¦'Or. son a traitor. 2. Chrisl's Sermon io His Disciples. a. 27(6 Scene Described. He came down with them, and stood on a level 17 place, with a crowd of his disciples, and ''a great >> Matt. 4.25. ^throng of the people from all Judsea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to 18 149 Paet II. i 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 6. ' Matt 6. 3. hear hira, and to be healed of their diseases. And they that were tormented with unclean spirits were 19 cured. And all the multitude was seeking to touch him : for power was coming forth from him and heal ing them all. ^ b. The Beatitudes and Woes. 20 And he, raising his eyes to his disciples, said : " " Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 " Blessed are you that hunger now : for you shall be filled. " Blessed are you that weep now : for you shall laugh. 22 " Blessed are you when men hate you, and when they separate yoa from iheir company, and reproach 'Or, hiss at you, and 'banish your name as evil, for the Sonof 23 man's sake. Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy : for lo, your reward is great in heaven : for in the same manner their fathers used to do to the prophets. 24 " But woe to you rich ! for you have received your consolation. 25 "Woe to you that are full! for you shall hunger. " Woe to you that laugh now 1 for you shall mourn and weep. 26 " Woe io ynu when all men speak well of you ! for in the same manner their fathers used to do to the false prophets. C. The Rules of True Charity. kMatt. 5.44. 27 ""'But I Say to you that hear. Love your enemies, 28 do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse 29 you, pray for those who 'falsely accuse you. ¦= And to him who sraites thee on the one cheek offer the other also. And from him who takes away thy 30 ' cloak withhold not thy * coat also. Give to every oue that asks of thee : and of him that takes away 31 thy goods ask tliem not again. ^ And as you wish that men should do to you, so do you also to them. 32 ° And if you love those who love you, what thanks to you? for even sinners love those that love them. 150 2 Or, ill-treat ' Matt. 5. 39. 8 Or, OM(er- garment ^Or, tunic ¦1 Matt. 7. 12. 'Matt. 5.46. PaetIL §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 6. And if you do good to those who do good to you, 33 what thanks to you ? for even sinners do the same. "And if you lend to those of whom you hope to re- 34 'Matt. 5. 42. ceive, what thanks to you ? for even sinners lend to sinners, that they may receiye as much in return. But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, 35 * hoping for no return; and your reward shall be lOr, wno- great, and you shall be sons of the Most High : for despairing he is kind to the unthankful and evil. Be merciful, 36 even as your Father is merciful: "judge not, and 37 »Matt. 7. i. you shall not be judged : condemn not, and you shall not be condemned: 'forgive, and you shall befor- "Or release, given : give, and it shall be given you ; good measure, 38 be released pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they give into your bosom. "For with what meas- 'Matt 7.2. ure you mete it shall be measured to you in re- ^"'' *' ^' turn." d. The Rules of True Wisdom. And he spoke to them a parable also : '"'Can the 39 ¦> Matt. 15.14. blind guide the blind ? will they not hoth fall into a pit? ° A disciple is not above his master ; but every 40 'Matt. 10.24. one ' when he is perfected will be as his master. » v. wHi be 'And why dost thou look at the mote that is in thy 41 ^f-^^'^f '"^ brother's eye, and not perceive the beam that is in 'Matt. 7. 3. thine own eye? Or how canst thou say to thy 42 brother, ' Brother, let me extract the mote that is in thy eye ; ' when thou thyself dost not observe the beam that is in thy own eye? Hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thy own eye and then shalt thou see clearly to extract the mote tbat is in thy brother's eye. *^For there isno good tree that brings forth 43 sMatt. 7. is, corrupt fruit, nor a corrupt tree that brings forth ^""^ '^- ^^• good fruit. For each tree is known by its own fruit. 44 For men do not gather figs from thorns, nor pluck a bunch of grapes from a bramble-bush. The good 45 man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth that which is good ; and the evil man out of the evil treasure brings forth tbat which is evil : for out ofthe abundance of the heart his mouth speaks. 151 Paet II. ST. LUKE. Chap. 7. "Matt 7. 21. ¦¦Matt. 7.24. ' Some nota ble MSS e. Conclusion. 46 " " But why do you call me, ' Lord, Lord,' and do 47 not the things that I say ? '' Every one who comes to me, and hears my words, and puts them in practice, 48 I will show you whom he is like : he is like a man building a house, who dug and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a flood arose, the torrent dashed against that house, and could not it ; ^ for it had been founded upon the rock. t had been well built. " Lit. in the ears. 2 Or, dear to him reldbecause ^^ But he that hears and does not practise, is like a man who built his house upon the earth without a founda tion : against which the torrent dashed, and imme diately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great " 7 And when he had ended all his words 'in 5 the hearing of the people, he entered into Caper naum. 3. Jesus Cures the Centurion's Servant. 2 Now a certain centurion's bondservant, who was ' of great value to him, was sick and at the point of 3 death. When he heard about Jesus, he sent the 6 elders of the Jews to him, begging him to come and 4 cure his servant ; and they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying: "Heis worthy that 5 you should do this for hira : for he loves our nation, 6 and he him.self built us our synagogue." So Jesus 7 went with thera. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to hira, * bidding them say to hira : " Sir, do not trouble your self; for I am not worthy that you should enter 8 7 under ray roof: for vvhich reason I did not even think rayself worthy to come to you : but say a word, 8 and my servant shall be healed. For I too am a 9 raan set under authority, having soldiers uuder myself : and I say to this one, ' Go,' and he goes ; and to iinother, ' Come,' and he comes ; and to my 9 bondservant, ' Do so and so,' and he does it." When 10 Jesus 'heard this, he marveled at him, and turned and said to the crowd that followed him : " I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such great 152 < Lit. saying' to him. M- PaetIL §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 7. ^ ~^~7, ^ 13 faith." And they that were sent, returning to the 10 house, found the servant well. 4. He Raises the Son of a Widow to Life. Once, soon afterward, he went to a city called 11 Jfo^^"^' Nain ; and his disciples went with him, and a great Fifte°/nth* multitude. Now when he drew near to the gate of 12 fft"? K^te- the city, behold, a dead man was carried out, the ':°st- only son of his mother, and she vvas a widow ; and many people of the city were with her. When the 13 Lord saw her, he was moved with compassion for her, and said to her : " Weep not." And he came 14 near and touched tbe bier ; and they who carried it stood StiU. And he said : " Young mau, I say to thee. Rise." And he that was dead sat up, and began to 15 speak : and be gave him to his mother. And fear 16 seized upon all ; aud they glorified God, saying : " " A • Luke 24. i9. great prophet is risen among us:" and, "God has John 4. 19. visited his people."© And this report concerning 17 him went forth throughout the whole of Judasa aud all the surrounding country. 11 5. He Answers ihe Messengers of John by Miracles. 2 The disciples of John told him of all these things. 18 And John calling to him tvvo of his disciples sent 19 3 them to the Lord, ' bidding them say: "Art thou he ^Lit. saying. that is to come, or must we look fbr another?" And 20 when the men had come to him, tbey said : " Jobu the Baptist has sent us to thee, saying, ' Art thou he that is to come, or must we look for another?'" In that 21 hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and evil spirits, and on raany that vvere blind he bestowed 4 sight. And in answer he said to them: "Go and 22 tell Jobn the things which you have seen and heard: 5 ^ the blind receive tbeir sight, the lame walk, the 'John 5. 36. lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise, the poor have good tidings preached to them. And 23 'Lit. shall 6 blessed is he who ' shaU not be scandalized with to'steWeln regard to me." ™^- 153 Paet II. § 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 7. 24 • Mai. 3. 1. 1 Lit. against tliemselves. 2 V. And the Lord said; To wliat, dx. i> Matt. 3. 4. Mark 1. 6. 3 Or, MOS 6. Christ's Testimony Concerning John. When the messengers of John had departed, he 11 7 began to say to the multitudes concerning John " What did you go out into the desert to behold ? a 25 reed shaken with the wind ? But what did you go out 8 to see? a man clothed in soft garments ? Behold, they that are richly clothed, and live in luxury, are in 26 kings' houses. But what did you go out to see? a 9 prophet? Yea, I tell you, and far more than a 27 prophet. This is he of whom it is written, 10 " ' Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.' 28 For I say to you, among those born of women there is 11 not a greater prophet than John the Baptist : yet he that is but little in the kingdom of God is greater 29 than he." And all the people * when they heard him, even the publicans, justified God, being baptized with 30 the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and the law yers spurned the counsel of God ' to their own loss, not being baptized by him. 31 7. He Upbraids the Jews for their Unbelief. ' " To what then shall I compare the men of this 16 The Gospel for St. Maiy Magda lene's Day, July 22. » Matt. 26. 6, 4c. Mark 14. 3, &c John 12. 2, &o. 32 generation, and what are they like? They are like children that sit in the raarket-place, and call to one 17 another, and say, ' We piped to you, and you did not 33 dance; we wailed, and you did not weep.' "For John 18 the Baptist is come neither eating bread nor drinking 34 wine; and you say, 'He has a devil.' The Son of 19 man is come eating and drinking ; and you say, ' Be hold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of 35 publicans and sinners! ' Yet wisdom 'is justified by all her children." 8. He is Anointed hy the Penitent Mary. ° And one of the Pharisees asked him to eat with * And all the people. This and the sentence following are commonly considered to be the worda of the Evangelist, uot of Our Lord. 154 PAETIL ?3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 7. him; and he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down at table. And a woman who was a sinner* 37 in the city, when she knew that he was sitting at table in the Pharisee's house, brought au alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing behind at his feet, 38 weeping, she began to wet bis feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. When the Pharisee who had invited him saw it, he 39 said to himself: "This man, if he were a prophet, would know who and what sort of woman this is that touches him, namely, that she is a sinner." Jesus said to him in answer : " Simon, I have some- 40 thing to say to you." He said : " Master, say on." "A certain 'money-lender bad two debtors: the i\ ^ Or, creditor one owed five hundred 'shillings, and the other 2 See mar- fifty. As they had no means of paying, he forgave 42 §JfMatt.'i8. them both. Which of them therefore loves him 28- most ? " Simon answered : " He, I suppose, to wbom 43 he forgave the most." He said to him : "You have rightly judged." And turning to the woman, he 44 said to Simon : " Do you see this woman ? I entered your house, you gave me no water for my feet ; but she has wet my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. You gave rae no kiss ; but she, 45 since the tirae 'I came in, has not ceased to kiss my sy. efe. feet You did not anoint mv head with oil ; but 46 she has anointed my feet with ointment. Because 47 of this, I say to you, her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved mucb. But he to whom little is forgiven loves little." And he said to her: 48 ""Thy sins are forgiven." And they who sat 49 "Matt. 9. 2. at table with him began to say to themselves : "Who is this that even forgives sins ? " And he 50 said to the woman : " Thy faith hath saved thee : go in peace." 38 * A woman who was a sinner : believed by most to have been St. .Mary Magdnlene — an opinion which is countenanced by the Office of the Saint's Feast in the Koman Breviary and Missal. 155 Part II. § 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 8. 'Markie. 9. John 20. 1, 11, 18. The Gospel for Sexage sima Sun day. "Is. 6. 9. Mt. Mk. 9. Jesus Makes a Preaching Tour Through Galilee. 8 Soon afterward he journeyed through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tid ings of the kingdom of God ; and with hira the 2 twelve, and certain women who had been cured of evil spirits and infirmities — "Mary who is called Magdalene, from whom seven devils had gone out, 3 and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others — wbo ministered to him out cf their means. 10. The Parable of the Sower. I And when a great throng was gathering together, 2 and people of every city were resorting to him, he 5 spoke by a parable : " The sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed, some seed fell by the wayside ; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of hea- 6 ven devoured it. Other seed fell on the rock ; and when it sprang up, it withered away, because it had 7 no moisture. Other ,?eed fell in the midst of thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it and choked it : 8 while other seed fell into good ground, and sprang 8 8 up, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold." As he said these things, be cried : " He that has ears to 9 9 hear let him hear." ® 11. Explanation of ihe Parable. 9 His disciples asked him what this parable meant ; 10 10 10 and he said : " To you it is given to know the mys- 11 U teries of the kingdom df God : but to the rest ii is told iu parables ; that " though seeing they may not 13 11 see, and though hearing may not understand. Now 18 the parable means this : The seed is the word of God. 12 And those by the wayside are they who hear ; then 19 comes the devil, and takes away the word from their 13 heart, lest they should believe and be saved. And 20 those on the rock are they who, when they hear, re ceive the word with joy ; and these have no root, 21 who beUeve for a while, and in time of temptation 14 fall away. And that which fell upon the thorns, 22 1.56 12 16 17 18 PaetIL g 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 8. Mt. Mk. . 13 4 these are they that have heard, and as they go 19 on their way they are choked vvith cares and riches and pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to maturity. 23 20 And that in the good ground, these are they who in 15 an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bear fruit in patience. S* 12. The Parable of ihe Lamp. 21 " " No man having lighted a lamp covers it with a 16 «Matt. 5. i5. vessel, or puts it under a bed ; but sets it on a lamp- ^^^ *¦ ^^^ 22 stand, thatthey who enter may see the light. "For 17 iMatt 10.26. nothing is hid that shall not be manifested, nor any- Mark 4. 22. thing secret, that shall not be made known and come to light. Take heed therefore how you hear : 18 25 "for to him that has shall be given ; andfrom him m^^^^iI?!' that has not, even that which he ' thinks he has shall and 25. 29. be taken away." ' or, seems tohave ¦If) o 1,3. His Mother and His Kinsmen. 31 And his mother and his 'brethren came to hira ; 19 ^Thatis, 20 kinsmen. 47 32 and they could not get to him for the crowd. And it was told him, " Your mother and your brethren 48 33 are standing outside, desiring to see you." He an- 21 50 35 swered them : " My mother and my brethren are these, who hear the word of God, and put it in practice." o A 14. The Storm on the Lake. 18 35 One day he got into a boat with his disciples ; and 22 36 he said to them : " Let us cross over to the other side 24 37 ofthe 'lake;" and they 'put forth Now as they 23 >TMLakeof sailed he fell asleep ; and a squall of wind came =• 9 5 lamenting her; but he said: "Weep not; she is not 24 53 dead, but is asleep." And they laughed at him, 40 54 knowing tbat she was dead. But he, taking her by 25 41 55 the hand, called, saying: "Maiden, arise." And 42 her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately; and he ordered that something should be given her 56 to eat. And her parents were amazed; but he 43 charged them to tell nobody what had been done. 17. Jesus Commissions and Instructs the Apostles, jn ¦Mark 3. 15. 9 And calling the twelve together he "gave them 1 power and authority over all devils, and to cure dis- „ 2 eases. And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom g 3 of God, and to heal the sick, and said to them : "Take 9 nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, 10 4 nor bread, nor money ; neither haye two coats. And 11 into whatever house you enter, there remain, 'and 5 thence go forth. And as for those who receiye you 14 not, depart from that city, and shake off the very dust from your feet as a testiraony against them." 6 And they went forth, and made a tour through the yillages, preaching the gospel, aud healing every where. 1 V. and do not depart thence. 14 l'John6.L 8 9 10 11 18. Herod's Opinion of Christ. 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was 1 14 being done : and he was perplexed, because it was 8 said by some, that John had risen from the dead ; 2 and by some, that Elias had appeared ; and by others, 15 that one of the ancient prophets had risen again. 9 But Herod said: "John I beheaded: but wbo is tbis 16 of whom I bear such things?" And be sought to see him. 19. The Multiplication of Loaves. 10 And the apostles, when they returned, related to 30 him all the things they had done. And taking them 31 with him, "he withdrewapartintoadesertplace, which 13 32 11 belongs to a city called Bethsaida. But the crowds 33 perceived it, aud followed him: and he welcomed 14 34 them, and spoke to them of the kingdom of God, and 160 MT. Mk. Paet II. §a ST. LUKE. Chap. 9. 14 6 15 35 healed those who had need of heahng. "The day 12 .John 6. 5, began to wear away ; and the twelve came and said ^''' 36 to him: "Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and farms round about, and lodge, and find victuals : for we are here in a solitary 16 37 place." But he said to them: "Give them some- 13 17 38 thing to eat yourselves." They said: "We haye uo more than five loaves and two fishes; unless, for sooth, we ourselves should go and buy food for all 21 44 this people." For they were about five thousand 14 19 39 men. And he said to his disciples: "Make them 40 'sit down in companies, fifty each." They did so, 15 ^Lit.redine. 41 and made them all sit down. And he took the five 16 loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven he blessed tbem, and broke, and gave ihem to the 20 42 disciples to set before the multitude. And they all 17 43 ate, and were satisfied ; and there were taken up twelve baskets of fragments that remained over to them. 20. Peter's Confession, and ihe First Prediction of ¦•/.' o tJie Passion. 13 27 Once, as he was praying alone, the disciples were 18 with him; and he questioned them, saying: "Who 14 28 do the multitudes say that I am?" They answered: 19 ""John the Baptist; but others say, Elias; and "ver. 7, 8. others, that one of the ancient prophets is risen 15 29 again." He said to them: "But you, who do you 20 16 say that I am?" Simon Peter answering said: "The 20 30 Christ of God." But he, speaking sternly to them, 21 21 31 charged them to teU this to no one, and said: ""The 22 ^Matt.i7.2i, Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected Mark 9. 30. by the elders and cbief priests and scribes, and be put to death, and the third day rise again." 21. The Doctrine ofthe Cross. 24 34 And he said to all: ''"If any man would come 23 JLukei4.27. after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross *^^"- '"• ^''• 25 35 daily, and follow me. °For whoever would save his 24 .Luke 17. 33. life shall lose it; and whoever shaU lose his life for John 12. 25. 26 36 my sake, he shall save it. For what does it profit a 25 11 161 Paet II. § 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 9. man to gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his 16 •Matt. 10 33. 26 own self? For " whoever shall be ashamed of me 27 and of my words, of hira will the Son of man be ashamed, when he comes in his glory and ihe glory 27 of the Father and of the holy angels. But I tell 28 you truly, there are some of those who stand here, who shall not taste of death, till they see the king dom of God." 1 Or, decease " Or, having remained awake sQr, booths 4 That is, Moses and Elias'Lukes. 22. Matt. 3 17. Mark 1. 11. 6 V. adds cmditdasheskim down. 22. The Transfiguration. 17 8 38 39 28 About eight days after these words he took with 1 i him Peter, and James, and John, and went up into 29 the mountain to pray. And, as he prayed, the ap- 2 2 pearance of his countenance was altered, and his 30 clothing became white and dazzling. And behold, 3 3 two men were talking with him, who were Moses and 31 Elias ; who appearing in glory spoke of his ' departure, which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep : but ' becoming fully awake, they saw his 33 glory, and the two men who stood with him. And 4 4 as they were parting from him Peter said to Jesus : " Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three ' huts ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias : " not knowing what he said. 34 While he spoke these things, a cloud came and 5 6 overshadowed them; and they feared as * those 35 entered into the cloud : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying: ""This is my beloved Son; hear ye 36 him." While the voice was uttered, Jesus was 8 7 found alone; and they on their part kept silence, 9 8 and told nobody in those days any of the things which they had seen. 23. The Cure of a Possessed Boy. 37 On the following day, when they came down 14 13 38 from the mountain, a great crowd met them. And 16 aman from araong the multitude cried: "Master, I implore you, look upon my son, for he is my only 39 child ; and behold, a spirit seizes him, and he sud- 17 denly cries out;^ and it convulses him so that he 162 PAET in. Sl- ST. LUKE. Chap. 9. Mt. Mk. . 17 9 foams, and with difficulty it departs from him, 15 bruising him sorely. And I begged your disciples 40 16 18 to cast it out, and they could uot." Jesus an- 41 swered : " O unbelieving and perverse generation 1 how long shall I be with you, and bear with you ? 19 Bring your son here." As he was coming to him, 42 the devil dashed him down, and convulsed him 17 24 grievously. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 43 25 and cured the boy, and gave him back to his father. And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. 44 24. The Second Prediction of ihe Passion. 21 30 But while all were marveling at all the things he did, he said to his disciples : ' " Let these words [^^S^ f^^ sink into your ears: for the Son of man shall be de- your ears. 31 livered up into the hands of meu." But they did 45 I'J^^^r not understand this speech, and it was concealed hearts. from them so that they should not perceive its meaning ; and they were afraid to ask him about this utterance. 25. Admonitions. ¦jo a. Concerning Humility. 1 32 Now "a consideration entered their minds, which 46 ^g. there 33 of them should be greatest. But Jesus, seeing the 47 S^gJmong 2 35 reasoning of their heart, took a little child, and set "«»«• him by his side, and said to them : ""Whoever re- 48 «Matt.io,40. 5 36 ceives this child in my name receives me ; and who- ¦'°'"' ^^^ *• ever receives me receives him who sent me. For he that is least among you all, he it is that is great." b. Concerning Tolerance. 37 John answered : " Master, we saw one casting out 49 devils in your name ; and we forbade him, because 38 he does not foUov/^ with us." Jesus said to him : 50 39 " Forbid him not ; for he that is not against you is for you." 163 Paet IIL ST. LUKE. Chap. 10. ' Lit. vtere being com pleted. 2 Lit. set his face.' Lit. 6^orc his face. •John 4. 9. *Llt. hisfoce was going to inherit eternal 28 life ? " He said to him : " What is written in the 27 law? how do you read it ? " He answered : ""Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." 28 He said to him : " You have answered rightly : do 29 this, and you shall live." But he, desiring to justify himself, said to Jesus : " And who is my neighbor ? " * I beheld Satan fall. The Son of God beheld Satan fall from heaven when he was cast out with his evil anp;el8 by St. Michael (Apoc. 12. 7-9). Our Lord would teach his disciples to fear lest spiritual pride should cause them to fall as Satan had fallen. 166 PaetIII. g2. ST. LUKE. Chap.io. Jesus replied : " A certain man was going down from 30 Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell in with robbers, who both stripped him and beat him, and went away, leaving him half dead. By chance a priest was 31 going down by that road : and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. Likewise a Levite also, 32 when he came to the place and saw him, passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, * as he 33 journeyed, came where he was, and when he saw him, was moved with compassion, and came to him, 34 and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ; f and setting him on his own beast, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. The next day 35 he took out two ' shillings, and gave thera to the host, ' See mar aud said : ' Take care of him ; and whatever you ^ Ma'ttl'M. spend besides, I on my return will repay you.' Which 36 28. of these three, do you think, proved neighbor to him who fell in with the robbers ? " He said : " The 37 one who showed raercy to him." Jesus said to him : " Go, and do you act likewise." SB § 2. — Jesus in Jud^a and Perjba. 1. Martha and Mary. As they went on their journey he entered a certain 38 _e7f*,°he' viUage ; and " a woman, named Martha, received him Assump- into her house. She had a sister called Mary, J who 39 b°v°m.'I° moreover sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. A"e. «. Now Martha was distracted with much serving ; and 40 'Johnii. i. standing by him she said : "Lord, do you not care that my sister bas left me to serve alone? bid her then help me." But the Lord answered her: "Martha, 41 Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things : now one thing is necessary : and Mary has 42 * A certain Samaritan: Jesus himself, called a Samaritan by the Jews (John 8.48). He came to the succor of mankind, who had fallen under the power of Satan and his demons, as the Samaritan came to the aid of the man who had fallen in with robbers. t on and wine-were commonly used in the East for the alle viation and cure of wounds. J Mary : probably identical with St. Mary Magdalene. 167 Part IIL ST. LUKE. Chap. IL • Matt. 6. 9. 'Or, our bread for the or, our super- substantiMbread 2 V. adds yet if he con tinue knock ing 'Matt. 21.22. Mark 11. 24. John 15. 7. chosen the good part * which shall not be taken away 7 from her." ® 2. Jesus Teaches his Disciples how to Pray : The Parable of the Importunate Friend. 11 While he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased one of his disciples said to him : " Lord, teach us to pray as John also taught his 2 disciples." And he said to them : " When you pray, say, " ' Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom 3 come. Give us day by day 'our needful bread. 4 And forgive us our sins, for we ourselves forgive every one indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation." 5 And he said to them : " Which of you, having a friend, will go to hira at midnight, and say to him, 6 ' Friend, lend me three loaves : for a friend of mine is come to me ofiT a journey, and I have nothing to 7 set before him;' and he will answer from within: 'Do not disturb me: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give 8 you ? '" I tell you, though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he 9 needs. And I tell you, " ask, and it shall be 7 giyen you ; seek, and you shall find ; knock, aud it 10 shall be opened to you. For every one who asks 8 receives; and he who seeks finds ; and to him who 11 knocks it shall be opened. And is there a father 9 among you who if his son asks for a loaf, will give him a stone ? or if he asks for a fish, will for a fish give 12 him a serpent ? or, if he asks for an egg, will give 10 13 him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how 11 to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father giye the Holy Spirit to those who ask him ? " * The good part. Mary is the type of the contemplative life in the Church , Martha of the active. The active life is good, but the contemplative is better, for it shall not cease with death, but shall last for etemity. 168 Part III. ? 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 11. Mt. J2 3. JesMS Casts out a Devil and Rebukes the Blas phemy of ihe Jews. 22 "He was casting out a devil, and it was dumb: 14 TheGos- and when the devil had gone out, the dumb man Thifd'^s*un- spoke ; and the multitudes wondered. " But some of 15 day in them said: "He casts out devils by Beelzebub the ^Matt 9.32, prince of the devils " Others, in order to test him, 16 fj^^kg 22 25 were seeking of him a sign frora heaven. But he, 17 &o. ' ' knowing their thoughts, said to them : " Every king dom divided against itself will be brought to desola tion; and a house divided against a house vvill fall. 26 Now if Satan also is divided against himself, how 18 shall his kingdom endure? because you say that I 27 cast out devils by Beelzebub. And if I by Beelze- 19 bub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them 28 out? therefore they shall be your judges. But if I 20 by the finger of God * cast out devils, then has the 29 kingdom of God overtaken you. When the strong 21 one, completely armed, guards his own court, his belongings are in peace; but if a stronger than hef 22 shall come upon him, and overcome him, he will take away all his armor vvherein he was trusting, and 30 will divide his spoils. He who is not with me is against 23 me ; and he who does not gather with me scatters. 43 when the unclean spirit is gone out of the man, he 24 walks through waterless places, seeking rest; aud 44 finding none, he says, ' I will turn back to my house whence I came out;' and when he is come, he finds 25 45 it swept and adorned. Then he goes and takes with 26 him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first." 4. Why the Mother of Jesus is Blessed. As he said these things, a woman from among 27 The Gos- the crowd raised her voice, and said to him: Feas°'ofthe __ ^ Presenta- » The finger of God : The Holy Spirit. In St. Matthew the 2i°a'nd for phrase reads, " If I by the Spirit of God cast out devils." some other f A stronger than he : Jesus Christ, who came upon Satan, Feasts of the strong one, and overcame him. tbeB. V. M. 169 Paet IIL §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 11. •Luke 1. 28, "" Blessed is the worab that bore you, and the breasts 13 *^' ''^' 28 at which you sucked." And he said : " Yes, truly ; blessed are they * who hear the word of God, and keep it." gB 5. The Sign of Jonah and the Queen of ihe South. 29 And when the raultitudes were flocking about him, 39 he began to say : " This generation is a wicked gen eration : it is seeking after a sign ; and no sign shall 30 be given it but the sign of Jonah. For as Jonah 40 became a sign to the Ninevites, so shall the Son of 31 man also be to this generation. The queen of the 42 south shall rise up ' in the judgment with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them; for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, ' a greater than Soloraon is 32 here. Men from Nineveh shall rise up 'in the 41 judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ' a greater than Jonah is here. 'Or, in judg ment ' Lit. more tlwm. iiLukeS. 16. Matt. 5. 1,5. Mark 4. 21. ^ V. and as the shining lamp wilt give thee light. 6. Anoiher Parable of the Lamp. 33 " " No man when he has lighted a lamp puts it in a cellar, nor uuder a bushel, but on the lamp-stand, 6 34 that they who enter may see the light. The lamp 22 of thy body is thy eye When thy eye is sound, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is dis- 23 35 eased, thy body also is full of darkness. Look to it therefore whether the light which is in thee f be not 36 darkness. If then thy whole body be full of light, haying no part dark, it will be entirely full of light, ' as when the lamp with its bright shining gives thee light." * Blessed are they. Jesus does not deny that Mary was blessed in being the instrument of the Incarnation of the Divine Word : but she was raore blessed in her receiving and obeying the word of God. t The light which is in thee : that is, conscience, the light which should guide our actions. 170 PAETIII. ?2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 11. 23 7 Woes Pronounced Against the Pharisees and the Lawyers. While he was speaking, a Pharisee asked him to 37 breakfast with him: and he weut in, and sat down at table. "And the Pharisee seeiug it ' wondered that 38 «Mark 7. s. he had not_ first bathed before the breakfast. And 39 l^JerZd 25 the Lord said to him : " Now you Pharisees cleanse the «f* wuim outside of the cup aud the platter ; but your interior ''*™*^ 26 is full of extortion and wickedness. Foolish men ! 40 did not he who made the outside make the inside also? However, give 'the contents iu alms: aud 41 ^0i,what then all things are clean to you." you can 23 " But woe to you Pharisees ! for you tithe mint 42 and rue aud eyery herb, aud neglect justice and the love of God : but these you ought to have 6 done, and not to have left the other undone. Woe 43 to you Pharisees 1 for you love the chief seat in 7 the synagogues, and the salutations in the market places. Woe to you ! for you are like hidden tombs, 44 of which the men that walk over them are not aware." One of the lawyers answered him : " Master, in 45 4 saying these things you insult us as well." But he 46 said : " Woe to you lawyers also ! for you load men with oppressive burdens, and you yourselves do not 29 touch the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe to 47 you! who build the tombs of the prophets, and your 31 forefathers killed them. So you are witnesses of, and 48 consent to, the deeds of your forefathers: for they 34 kUled them, and you build their tombs. For this 49 reason also the wisdom of God said, " ' I will send to i>2 Par. 36. them prophets and apostles ; and some of them they ^^' ""' 35 will kill and persecute; that the blood of all the pro- 50 phets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation, from the 61 blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachnriah, who per- 36 ished between the altar and the "sanctuary. Yes, 'Lit. house. 13 I tell you, it shall be required of this generation. Woe to you lawyers 1 for you took away the key of 62 171 Paet III. § 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 12. 1 V. & some MSS. read As hewas saying these things to them. 'Or, set them selves against him 'Matt. 16.6. Mark 8. 15. 'Luke 8. 17. Mark 4. 22. ' Lit. spoken in the ear in G. V. drach ma: a coin worth near ly twenty cents. Paet IIL ?2. ST. LUKE. Chap.15. loses one piece, does not light a lamp, and sweep the 9 house, and search carefully until she finds it? And when she has found it, she calls her friends and neighbors together, saying, 'Rejoice with me, for I 10 have found the silver-piece which I had lost.' Even so, I say to you, there shall be joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who re pents." 15 C. The Prodigal Son. 11 And he said: "A man had two sons:* and 12 the younger of them said to his father, 'Father, give me the share of the estate which falls to me.' 13 And he divided the property between them. Nut many days afterward the younger son collected everything, and traveled to a distant country; and there he wasted his fortune in luxurious living. 14 When he had spent all, a mighty famine arose in 15 that country ; and he began to be in want. And he went and attached hiraself to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his farm to feed 16 swine. And he longed to satisfy himself vvith the pods upon which the swine were feeding ; but no one gave 17 him anything. And coming to himself he said, ' How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough 18 and to spare, and I perish here with hunger. I will rise and go to my father, and will say to him, " Father, 19 I have sinned against heaven, and in your sight: I am no longer worthy to be called your son : engage 20 me as one of your hired servants." ' And he rose, and came to his father. But when he was yet far off, his father saw hira, aud was moved with cora passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed * A man had two sons. In this parable the father of the two sons is God ; the elder son represents the Israelites, who remained in their Father's house, that is, held to the worship of the true God ; the younger son represents the Gentiles, who abandoned God for the worship of idols and demons. Or, to give an individual application, the elder son is a rather self-righteous observer of the laws of God and of the church, the younger a sinner who afterwards repents. The citizen of the far country is Satan. 182 PaetIII. ? 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 16. him. And the son said to him, 'Father, I have 21 sinned against heaven, and in your sight: I am no longer worthy to be called your son.' But the father 22 said to his 'servants, 'Bring out quickly the best >Lit.stoes. robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his finger, and shoes on his feet: and bring the fattened 23 calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and make merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was 24 lost and is found.' And they began to make merry. "Now his elder son was in the field; and as he 25 returned and drew near to the house, he heard music and dancing. And he called to bim one of the serv- 26 ants and inquired what these things meant. And 27 he said to him, 'Your brother is come; and your father has killed the fattened calf, because he has re ceived him safe and sound.' But he was angry, 28 and would not go in : so his father came out, and entreated him. But in answer he said to his father, 29 'See, these many years I am serving you, and I never disobeyed a commandment of yours: yet you never gave rae a kid, that I might entertain my friends: but as soon as this son of yours came, 30 who has devoured your property with harlots, you killed for him the fattened calf.' He said to him, 31 'Son, you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours. But it was fitting to make merry and re- 32 joice : for this brother of yours was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found.' " 18. Parables on the Use and Abuse of Riches. a. The Unjust Steivard. He said also to the disciples: "There was a rich 16peTfor°hl" man who had a steward; and this steward was ac- Eighth cused to him of wasting his goods. And he called 2 fSer Pen- him, and said to him, ' What is this that I hear of tecost. you? render the account of your stewardship; for vou can be steward no longer.' The steward said to 3 hiraself, ' What shall I do, since my lord is taking the stewardship away from me? I am not strong enough to dig ; to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what 4 to do, that, when I ani put out of the stewardship, 183 Paet IIL ?2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 16. 5 they may receiye me into their houses.' So calling to him separately each one of his lord's debtors, he said 6 to the first, 'How much do you owe my lord?' He iSb^m^s-^ said, 'A hundred 'jars of oil.' He said to him, 'Take ure.' your note, and sit dowu quickly, and write fifty.' 7 Then said he to another, 'And you, how much do you 'G.Oma: a owe ? ' He said, ' A hundred '' cores of wheat.' He ure.' 8 said to him, ' Take your note, and write eighty.' And ''Or, the Lord ' his lord aduyred * the unjust steward because he had acted cleverly : for the children of this world * Or, in iheir are wiser * for thei r o wn generation than the children own sphere 9 gf (;]jg light. And I Say to you, make for yourselves 5Lit. oiO. of friends f ^ by means of the ^ mammon of unrighteous- weaUK^' ness ; that, 'when it fails they may receiye you into m '^**"^'"' 10 ^^^ everlasting dwellings S "He that is faith- •Lukei9. 17. ful in a very little is faithful also in much: and Matt. 25.21. jjg ti,g^(. jg unJQgt in a very little, is unjust also in 11 much. If therefore you have not been faithful with regard to the unrighteous ' mammon, who will com- 12 mit to your trust the true riches? And if you have not been faithful in that which is another's, | who 'Matt. 6. 24. 13 will give you that which is your own? "No serv ant can serve two raasters: for either he will hate the one and love the other; or else he will hold to * His lord admired. He did not admire the steward's unrighteous fraud, but his cleverness. — For their oum genera tion. Our Lord observes that worldly people are wiser in their own sphere of life than the servants of God are in theirs ; they show ingenuity and perseverance in the affairs of this life, while the latter often fail to exert themselves with becoming zeal for the Divine glory. t Make for yourselves friends. The meaning is. Give alms to the poor of the riches of this world, that at the hour of death the prayers ofthe poor and the merit of almsgiving may open to you the gates of heaven. Eiches are called the mam mon of unrighteousness, because they are apt to lead to injustice and sin, and even to take God's place in the love and service of men — a thing stigmatized in Holy Scripture as " a serving of idols." { That which is another's: riches, which belong to God, and are only intrusted to us that we may use them in helping the poor, and in other good works.— 2%ai which is your own: the eternal reward which belongs to him who is faithful ; or, the graces bestowed on the soul. 184 Paet IIL ? 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 16. Mt. _^ 11 one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and 'mammon" 'Thatis, Novv the Pharisees, who were avaricious, vvere list- 14 ™«'''"'- ening to all these things; and thty scofled at him. And he said to them: "As for you, you justify your- 15 selves in the sight of men ; but God knows your hearts : for that which is highly esteemed among men is an 13 abomination in the sight of God. You had the law 16 12 and the prophets until John : from that time the 5 gospel of the kingdom of God is being preached, and 18 every man 'is forcing his way into it. But it is 17 'Lit.uses easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for force upon u. 32 one tittle of the law to ^fail.* "Every one who di- 18 'Lit. fail. vorces his wife, aud marries another, is coramitting 'Markio.ii. adultery; and he that marries her who has been di vorced from a husband is committing adultery. b. The Rich Man and Lazarus. " Now there was a rich man, who was clothed in 19 purple and fine linen, Uving in mirth and splendor every day. And there was a beggar named Lazarus, 20 who was laid at his gate, full of sores, and longing to 21 be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table;* but even the dogs would come and lick his *„^;,^^^!L„ AT. 11 11 Tl 1 ^'^^ "0 one sores. And it came about that the beggar died, and 22 gave to Mm. was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich raan also died, and Svas buried. 'V.mos And in hell he raised his eyes, being in torments, 23 Andheraised and saw Abraham afar off', and Lazarus in his bosom. *<^- And shrieking out he said : 'Father Abraham, have 24 mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue ; "for I am in anguish in this fiame.' But Abra- 25 ^Mark 9. 42, ham said: °'Son, remember that you received your "Lukec. 24. good things in your lifetime, and likewise Lazarus the evil thiugs: but now heie he is comforted, and «• Than for one tittle of the law to fail : When the kingdom of Christ was preached, the Old Law was brought to perfec tion in the New Law ofthe Gospel ; in particular with regard to the marriage-law. A tittle is the point or apex of a Hebrew letter. 185 Paet III. J 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 17. 2 That is, boundlessspace. 'Ot, InaU 26 you are in anguish. 'Beside all this, between us 18 and you there lies a huge ^ chasm, so that they who would pass from here to you cannot do so, nor can 27 any cross over to us from where you are.' And he said, ' I implore you then, father, that you would send him to my father's house; for I have 28 fiye brothers ; that he may testify to them, lest they 29 also come into this place of torment.' But Abraham said to him: 'They have Moses and the prophets; 30 let them listen to them.' 'No, father Abraham,' said he, ' but if some oue would go to them from the dead, 31 they would repent.' He said to him, ' K they wUl not listen to Moses and the prophets, "neither wiU they be persuaded, eyen if oue should rise from the dead.' " 19. Four Admonitions of Christ to the Disciples. a. Of Avoiding Scandal. 17 And he said to his disciples: "It is impossible but 7 that ^scandals should come; but woe to him through whom they come ! "It were better for him if a mill- 6 stone were hung about his neck, and he. were cast into the sea, than that he should cause one of these little ones *to sin. •John 12. 10, 11. 'Lit, stum bling-blocks : i e.. occasions of sin. 'Mark9.4L4 Lit. to stumJble. 5V and some MSS. add against thee. "Matt, 17.19. 6 Thefi.g- mulberry. b. Of Forgiveness of Injuries. 3 " Take heed to yourselves : if your brother sins,* 15 4 rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him. And if he sins against you seven times in the day, and seven times returns to you, saying, 'I repent,' you shall forgive him." C . Of the Efficacy of Faith. 5 The apostles said to the Lord: "Increase our 6 faith." "And the Lord said: "If you had faith as a mustard-seed, you might say to this ^sycamine- tree, 'Be uprooted and planted in the sea;' and it would obey you. d. In Serving God We Merely Do Our Duty. 7 " But who is there of you, having a bondservant plowing or tending sheep, would say to him, on 186 Paet IIL §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 17. his return from the field, ' Come at once and sit down at table ; ' aud would not rather say to him, 8 'Make ready my supper, and gird yourself, aud wait on me vvhile I eat and drink; and afterward you shall eat and drink?' Does he thank the ' servant 9 'hit. slave. for doing the things which were commanded? Even so you also, when you have done everything 10 that is commanded you, say, 'We are unprofitable ^servants; we have done that which it was our duty 'Lit. slaves. todo.'" § 3. — The Final Journey to Jerusalem. 1. Ten Lepers are Cleansed. On his journey to Jerusalem * he passed ' tbrough 11 The gos- the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he en- 12 Thirtee^nth tered a certain viUage there met him ten men that Sunday were lepers, who, standing at a distance, shouted with 13 cost. loud voices: "Jesus, Master, have mercy on us." 'Or,between When he saw them, he said to them: ""Go aud 14 'J'^^^W^*- show yourselves to the priests ; " and as they weut they Mark i'. 44. were cleansed. And one ofthem, when he saw that 15 he was healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice, and fell upon his face at his feet, giving 16 him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus 17 answered: "Were not the ten cleansed? and where are the nine? Were there none found who returned 18 to pive glory to God but this alien?" And he said 19 to him : "Arise, and go thy way : thy faith has * healed J^^' thee." m 2. Of ihe Coming of the Kingdom of Christ. Being asked by the Pharisees: "When is the 20 kingdom of God coming?" he answered them: " The kingdom of God is not coming in a manner to * On his journey to Jerusalem : probably starting from Ephrem (John 11. 54) which lay about sixteen railes northeast of Jerusalem, and going by a roundabout way northward through Samaria, then across the Jordan, and southward through Persa, and finally westward across the Jordan to Jericho. Bethany and Jerusalem ; Our Lord thus making of his last journey a missionary tour. 187 Paet in. §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 17. 21 i Or, imthin you 22 "Luke 21. 8. 23 Mark 13. 21. 24 2526 272829 30 'Mark 13.15. 31 32 "Luke 9. 24. 33 Matt. 10. 39, and 16. 25. John 12. 25. 34 save attract observation: nor will they say, 'Lo, it is 24: here ! ' or, ' Lo, it is tbere ! ' for behold, the kingdom of God is ^in your raidst." * And he said to the disciples : " The days will come, when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and you shall not see it. "And they 23 will say to you, ' Lo, he is here ! ' or, ' Lo, he is there ! ' do not go away, nor follow them : for as the light- 27 ning, when it flashes out of the one region under heaven, shines unto the opposite region under heaven ; so will the Son of man be in his day. But first he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation. And as it came to pass in the days of 37 Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, they married, they 38 were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and the fiood came, and destroyed 39 them all. Likewise as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built; but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brirastone from the sky, and destroyed them all : after the same manner shaU it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed. "In that day, let 17 him that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, not go down to take them away; and let 18 him that is in the field likewise not return back. Re member Lot's wife. ¦' Whoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whoever shall lose it shall it alive. I tell you, in that night there will be two men on one couch ; f the one shall be taken, * In your midst. The Messiah, the Head of the Kingdom of God, is already come, and is in your midst. This interpre tation seems the most probable, for Our Lord continues, in the following verse, to speak of this external kingdom, and then goes on to tell of his second coming, which will, unlike the first, be with outward glory and splendor. The phrase may also be translated, within you : then it would refer to sancti fying grace in the soul. t On one couch. Two, three, or four used to recline upou one couch at meals. See foot-note on Matt. 9. 10. 188 «'¦ PAETIII. ?3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 18. 24 41 and the other shall be left. Two women will be 35 > v. and a grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and the copiS^add other shall be left." ' '^Tb™"\i 28 They answered him : " Where, Lord ? " He said 36 ^^id.-'^^Aeonc to them : " Where the body is, * there will the eagles ^^ iSwSaZ' also be gathered together." Wt, 3. Two Parables on Prayer. a. The Judge and the Wtdoio, Inculcating Perseverance. And he spoke to them a parable, to the end that 18 "^^^ ^^' ^' they "ought always to pray, and not be ''faint- 'o'T,siot!tfui hearted, saying: "There was in a certain city a 2 judge, who neither feared God, nor regarded man. And there was a widow in that city, and she kept 3 coming to him, saying, ' Give me judgment against my adversary.' He would not for a while: but 4 afterward he said to himself, ' Though I neither fear God, nor regard man, yet because this widow is 5 troublesome to me, I will give judgment in her favor, lest she 'wear me out by her continual coming'" w^iS™* And the Lord said: "Hear what the unjust judge 6 blue. says. And will not God give judgment in favor of 7 his elect, who cry to bim day and night, though he is longsuffering in their regard ? I tell you, that he 8 wiU give them judgment speedily, f However when * Where the body is. 1. Wherever on the last day there shall be raen, there shall be the angels of God (the eagles), separating the wicked frora araong the good. 2. Wherever the Son of God shall appear at his second coming, in his glorified body, there will the just souls 'the eagles) gather around him. 3. When the Jews, suffering the punishment of their crimes, shall be dying of famine and internecine war fare in Jerusalem, then the eagles, that is. the Eoman stand ards, shall be gathered together, surrounding the Holy City, as vultures surround a corpse. f He will give them judgment speedily. 1. At the second coming of Christ there will be no delay in the meting out of Divine justice, as is too often the casewith human justice; but all wrongs will be speedily righted : or, 2. his second coming, though seeraingly long delayed, will be speedy as compared with eternity. — Will he find the faith on the earth f At the second coming faith will have failed in many ; the number of Christ's devoted adherents will be small, and lively and ardent faith will be rare. 189 Paet in. §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 18. The Gos pel for the Tenth Sun day after Pentecost. '^Lit. the rest. • Luke 11. 11. Matt. 23, 12. 'Ex. 20. 13, &c. » Luke 12. 33, the Son of man comes, will he find the faith on the 19 10 earth ? " b. The Pharisee and the Publican, Inculcating Humility. 9 He spoke this parable also to some who trusted in themselves as righteous, and set ' aU others at 10 nought: "Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself: ' O God, I thank thee that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this 12 publican. I fast twice in the week ; I give tithes 13 of all that I gain.' But the publican, standing afar off', would not even raise his eyes to heaven, but smote his breast, saying, ' O God, be merciful to me 14 the sinner!' I tell you, this man went dowu to his house justified rather than the other : ° for every one that exalts himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbles himself shall be exalted." ^ 4. Christ Blesses Liitle Children. 15 They brought to him their babes also, that he 13 13 should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, 16 they rebuked them. But Jesus called them to him, and 14 14 said: "Suffer the little children to come to me, and forbid them not; for to such belongs the kingdom of 17 God. Truly I say to you, whoever will not receive 15 the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein." 5. The Rich Young Man. 18 And a certain ruler asked him : " Good Master, 16 17 19 what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? " Jesus said 17 18 to him : " Why do you call me good ? No one is good 20 but one, namely, God. You know the command- 18 19 ments : " Do not commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness, Honor thy father 19 21 and mother." He said: " All these I have observed 20 20 22 from my youth." When Jesus heard it he said to 21 21 him : " One thing you lack yet : " sell all that you have, and distribute to the poor, and you shall have 190 MX. MK. PabtIIL §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 18. 19 10 22 22 treasure in heaven ; and come, follow me." But 23 when he heard this, he became very sorrowful : for 23 23 he was exceedingly rich. Jesus seeing him become 24 very sorrowful said: "How hard it will be* for those who have riches to enter into the kingdom of 24 25 Grod ! For it is easier for a camel to pass through 25 a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the 25 26 kingdom of God." And they who heard it said: 26 26 27 "Then who can be saved?" But he said: "The 27 things which are irapossible with men are possible with 27 28 God." And Peter said : " We, now, have left our ' own, 28 ^^j;^|''jjgg 28 29 and followed thee." He said to them : "Truly I say 29 reTdaU. 29 to you, there is no one who has left house, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of 30 God's sake, who shall not receive many times more 30 in this time, and in the world to come, life everlasting." an 6. The Third Prediction of the Passion. 17 32 And he brought the twelve to his side, and said to 31 18 33 them : " Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things which are written through the prophets 19 concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished. For 32 he shall be delivered up to the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and ^shamefully tieated, and spit upon; '"v. scourged. 34 and having scourged him, they wiU put him to 33 death ; and the third day he shall rise again." And 34 they understood none of these things; and the mean ing of this utterance was hidden from them, and they did not comprehend what was said. 7. The Blind Man of Jericho. 29 46 As he drew near to Jericho, a blind man sat by 35 The gob- 30 the wayside begging. And hearing a crowd going 36 ^uin°qua. 47 past, he inquired what this meant. They told 37 gesima him: "Jesus of Nazareth is passing by." And he 38 ^"'"'^y- * Sow hard it will be. It is a counsel of perfection, not a command, to give all to the poor, and to take Christ for our only treasure : but the case of this young man was an instance of vocation to perfection ; and while it is not easy for the rich in general to enter into the kingdora of heaven, it was espe cially difficult for him, since the way marked out for him by Our Lord was the way of evangelical poverty and perfection. 191 Part III. § 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 19. ' Or, saved thee The Gos pel for the Dedication ofa Church, ' V. and some MSS. add: and saw him. « Luke 5. 30. Matt. 9. 11. 'Matt. 18. 11. cried aloud: "Jesus, Son of David, haye mercy on 20 10 39 me." And they who went before sternly bade him 31 48 hold his peace : but he cried out all the more : "Son 40 of Dayid, have mercy on me." Jesus stood still, and 32 49 commanded hira tobe brought to him; and when 61 41 he had come near, he asked him : " What would you have me do for you? " He said : "Lord, that I may 33 42 receiye my sight." And Jesussaid to him: ''Receive 52 43 thy sight: thy faith has 'healed thee" Iramediately 34 he received his sight and followed him, glorifying God. And all the people, when they saw it, gave praise to God. © 8. Zacchceus, the Publican. 19 And he entered Jericho, and was passing through. 2 And there was aman named Zacchseus; and he was 3 a chief of publicans, and was rich. He was en deavoring to see what sort of a person Jesus was; and he could not for the crowd, because he was small 4 of stature. So he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycaraore tree to see hira : for he was to pass that 5 way. When Jesus came to the spot, he looked up,^ and said to him : " Zacchseus, make haste and come 6 down ; for to-day I must stay at your house." He made haste and came down, and received him joy- 7 fully. When they saw it, they all murmured, saying: ' " fie has gone in to lodge with a man who is a sinner." 8 And Zacchseus stood and said to the Lord: "See, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have exacted anything wrongfully of any 9 one, I restore it fourfold." Jesus said to him : " To-day salvation is come to this family, since he 10 also is a son of Abraham. " For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost." ffi 11 12 9. The Parable of the Ten Gold-pieces. As they listened to these things, he went on to 25 relate a parable, because he was near Jerusalem, and they supposed that the kingdom of God was imme diately to appear. So he said : "A nobleman went into a distant 14 192 PabtIIL §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 19. Mt. 25 country to receiye for himself a kingdora, and to return. And calling ten ^ servants of his, he gave 13 \^*- «''"'««• them ten ' gold-pieces, and said to them : ' Trade coin worth with these till I come.' 'But his countrymen hated 14 fjohn^i^V. him, and they sent au embassy after him, 'with the 'Lit. saying. message : ' We will not have this man reign over us.' 19 And when he had returned, haying received the 15 kingdora, he bade those ' servants, to whom he had given the money, to be called, that he might know 20 what each man had gained by trading. The first 16 came before him, and said, ' Lord, your gold-piece hns 21 gained ten gold-pieces.' He said to him, ' Well 17 done, good * servant ! ^ because you were faithful in * Lit slave. a very little, have the governorship often cities.' 'Lukeiii. lo. 22 The second came and said, ' Lord, your gold-piece 18 has made five gold-pieces.' To this one also he said, 19 23 ' Be you governor over five cities.' And another came 20 24 and said, ' Lord, see, here is your gold-piece, which I kept laid up in a napkin : for I feared you, because 21 you are au austere man: you take up what you did 26 not lay down, and reap what you did not sow.' He 22 said to him, ° ' Out of your own mouth I will judge « Matt. 12. 37. you, you wicked "'servant. You knew that I am an austere man, taking up what I did not lay down, 27 and reaping what I did not sow : why then did you 23 not put my money into the bank, and I, at my com ing, should have exacted it with interest ? ' And he 24 28 said to those who stood by, ' Take the gold-piece away from bim, and give it to him that has the ten pieces.' They said to him, ' Lord, he has ten pieces.' 25 29 'I tell you, ''that to eyery one who has shall be 26 <'Luke8 is. given ; ^ but from hira that has not even that which jjarki^s!' he has shall be taken away. Howeyer, as for these 27 ' ^j^'^^-^ „ . „ . , 11,1 . and lie shall eneraies of mine, who would not have me reign over haveabund- them, bring them here, and execute them before mc' " "¦™^- When he had said these things, he led the way, 28 going up to Jerusalem. 13 193 Paet TV. § 1. ST. LUKE. Chap. 19. PART IV.— CHRIST SUFFERING AND TRIUMPH ANT. § 1. — The Peepakation for the Passion. 1. The Triumph on Palm Sunday. 29 When he drew near to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mountain that is called the Mount of Olives, he 30 sent two of his disciples, saying : " Go into the village that lies opposite, and as you enter it you will find a colt tied, on which no man ever sat : loose hira, and 31 bring him. And if any one ask you, ' Why do you loose him?' thus shall you say: 'The Lord has 32 need of him.'" The messengers went away, and iY. found the 33 'fouud it as he had told them. As they were loos- cou standing. ing the colt, his owuer said to them : "Why are you 34 loosing the colt?" They said: "The Lord has need •johnr2. 14. 35 of hira." "And they brought him to Jesus; and they cast their garments upon the colt, and set 36 Jesus thereon. And as he went, they were spread- 37 ing their garments in the way. And when he was now approaching the city, at the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole concourse of the disci ples began to rejoice and praise God in loud acclaim 'lAt. powers. for all the ¦'mighty works which they had seen, 38 saying: " Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the 39 highest ! " And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said to him : " Master, rebuke your 40 disciples." He answered them: "I tell you that, if these hold their peace, the stones will cry out." 2. Jesus Weeps Over Jerusalem. 41 When he drew near and saw the city, he wept 42 over it, saying:. "If thou hadst known, even thou, in this day, the things which make for peace! but 43 now they are hid from thy eyes. For the days will come upon thee, when thy enemies will cast an 'embankment about thee, and enclose thee around, 44 and hem thee in on every side, and will dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee; ''aud they will not leave in thee one stone upon another ; be- 194 21 11 The Gos pel for the Ninth Sun day after Pentecost. 3 G. palisade, 'Luke 21. 6. Matt, 24. 2. Mark 13. 2. 1 1 6 4 5 6 7 7 8 8 10 Paet IV. §L ST. LUKE. Chap. 20. Mt. Mk. 21 11 cause thou knewest not the time of thy visita tion." 3. He Cast Out ihe Buyers and Sellers. 12 15 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out 45 13 17 those who were selling and buying therein; saying 46 to them : " It is written, " ' My house shall be a house "Is- M. 7. of prayer : but '' you have made it a den of robbers. ' " '.Jer. 7. ii. 18 And he was teaching daily in the teraple.ffi But 47 the chief priests and the scribes, and the chief men ofthe people were seeking to destroy him; and they 48 could not find what to do to him ; for the people all hung upon him listening. 4. Christ Confounding his Adversaries. a. The Source of his Authority. 23 27 One day, as he was teaching the people in the 20 temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders, 28 and said to hira : " Tell us : By what authority are 2 you doing these things? or who is it that gave you 24 29 this authority ? " Jesus answered them : " I too will 25 30 ask you a question ; and teU me : The baptism of 4 31 John — was it from heaven, or from men?" And 5 26 they reasoned with themselves : " If we say, ' From heaven;' he will say, 'Why theu did you not 32 believe him ? ' But if we say, ' From men ; ' all 6 the people will stone us : for they are persuaded 27 33 that John was a prophet." So they answered, that 7 they knew not whence it was. Jesus said to them : 8 " Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things." -«« b. The Parable of the Husbandmen. 33 1 And he began to tell this parable to the people : 9 "A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to hus bandraen, and went into another country for a 34 2 long time. At the season he sent a 'servant to the 10 ^lh, slave. husbandmen, that they should give him some of the 35 3 fruit of the vineyard ; but the husbandmen beat him, 36 4 and sent him away empty-handed. He sent still U 195 Paet IV. ? 1. ST. LUKE. Chap. 20. 1 V. and some MSS. add when they see him. ' G. be it not 17 •Ps. 117. 22. 'See margin al note on Matt. 18. 28. another servant ; but they beat him also, handled him 21 12 12 shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. He 5 sent yet a third ; and him also they wounded, and 13 cast him out. And the lord of the vineyard said, 37 6 ' What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it 14 may be ' they will reverence him.' But when the 38 7 husbandmen saw him, they roasoned with them selves, 'This is the heir: let us kill him, that the 15 inheritance raay be ours.' So they cast him out ol 39 8 the vineyard, and kUled him. What therefore will 40 9 16 the lord of the vineyard do to them ? He will come 41 and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others " And when they heard it, tbey said: ^"God forbid!" But he gazing upou them 42 10 said: "What then is this that is written — " ' The stone which the builders rejected. The same was made the corner-stone? ' 18 Every one who falls on that stone shall be dashed in 44 pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scat ter him as dust." C. Tribute to Cmsar. 19 And the chief priests and scribes were on the 45 12 watch to lay hands ou him that very hour, yet they 46 feared the people : for they perceived that he spoke 22 20 this parable against them. And they watched him, 15 13 and sent spies, who feigned themselves to be right eous, that they might seize upon his talk, so as to deliver hira up to the magi.-tracy and to the authority 21 of the governor. Aud they questioned him, saying : 16 14 '' Master, we know that you say and teach rightly, and have nn respect of persons, but of a truth teach 22 the way of God. Is it lawful for us to give* tribute 17 23 to Csesar, or not ? " But he, perceiving their crafti- 18 15 ness, said to them : " Why do you tempt me ? 19 24 Show me a 'denarius. Whose image and inscrip- 20 16 25 tion does it bear?" They said: "Csesar's." fie 21 said to them : " Render then to Csesar the things 17 that are Csesar's, and to God the things that are 26 God's." And they could not take hold of his speech 196 Paet IV. § 1. ST. LUKE. Chap. 20. Mt. Mk. . 2212 before the people: and they marveled at his answer, 22 and held their peace. d. The Sadducees and the Resurrection. 23 18 And there came to him some of the Sadducees, 27 they who deny that there is any resunection ; and 24 19 they put a question to him, saying : " Master, 28 Moses wrote to us, that "if a man's brother die, »Deut. 25. 5. having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should 25 20 take the wife, and raise up issue to his brother So 29 there were seven brothers : and the first took a wife, 26 21 and died childless. And the second took the woman, 30 22 and he died childless. And the third took her ; and 31 likewise the seven also left no children, and died. 27 Afterward the woman also died. In the resurrec- 32 28 23 tion therefore whose wife shall she be of them? for 33 29 24 the seven had her for a wife ? " Jesus said to them : 34 " The children of this world many and are given in 30 25 marriage : but they who are accounted worthy to 35 attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage : for 36 they cannot die any more ; for they are equal to the angels, and are sons of God, being sons of the resur- 31 26 rection. But that the dead rise again, even Moses 37 32 showed in the passage concerning the Bush, when he calls the Lord "the God of Abraham, aud the God 'Ex 3.6. 27 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Now he is not the 38 God of the dead, but of the Uving : for all live to him." And some of the scribes answered : " Master, 39 you have well said." And they dared not ask him 40 any further question. e. Chrid the Son of David. 42 35 And he said to them: "How is it they say that 41 43 36 the Christ is the son of David? for David himself 42 says in the book of Psalms : 44 "'The Lord said to ray Lord, "Ps. 109 1. Sit thou on my right hand. Till I make thy enemies thy footstool ? ' 43 45 37 David therefore calls him Lord, and how is he his 44 son ? " 197 Part IV. §1. ST. LUKE. Chap. 2L Mt. Mk. f. A Warning Against the Scribes. 03 12 45 And in the hearing of all the people he said to his 46 disciples: "Beware of the scribes, who desire to 38 • Luke 11.43. walk in long robes, and "love salutations in the 7 39 market-places, and chief seats in the synagogues, 6 47 and chief places at feasts; who devour widows' 14 40 houses, and for a pretext make long prayers. These shall receive heavier judgment " 5. 1 he Widow's Mite. 21 And he looked up, and saw those who, being rich, 41 2 were casting their gifts into the treasury. And he 42 3 saw a poor widow casting therein two mites. And he 43 said : " I tell you truly, this poor widow cast in more 4 than they all : for all these out of their superfluity 44 cast into the gilts of God : but she out of her want cast in all the living that she had." 6. Christ's Prophecy ofthe Destruction of Jeru- salem and of the End of the Worid a. The Destruction of tlie Temple and ihe Coming of False Prophets. 6 And as some were saying of the temple that it was l 1 adorned with beautiful stones and ofiferings, he said : 2 2 'Luke 19.44. 6 "As for these things which you behold, ''the days will come in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall notbe thrown down." 7 They asked him: "Master, when, then, shall these 3 3 things be? and what ¦will be the sign when these 4 8 things are about to come to pass?" And he said : 4 5 " See that you be not led astray : formany will come 5 6 in my name, saying, 'I am he;' and, 'T'he time is 9 at hand : ' do not go after them. And when you shall 6 7 hear of wars and insurrections, be not terrified : for these things must come to pass first ; but the end is not immediately." b. Tribulations and Persecutions. 10 Then said he to them : " Nation shall rise against 7 8 11 nation aud kingdom against kingdom : and there 198 Paetiv. §l ST. LUKE. CHAP.2L Mt. Mk. . 24 13 shall be great earthquakes in many places, and pes tilences, and famines ; and there shall be terrors and 9 9 great signs from heaven. But before all these 12 things they will lay their hands on you, aud will persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, dragging you before kings and gover nors for my name's sake. And it shall result to you 13 11 as testimony.* Resolve therefore in your hearts not 14 to meditate beforehand how to answer : for I will 15 give you ' speech and wisdom, which all your adver- ' Lit, mouths 12 saries shall not be able to withstand or gainsay. But 16 you shall be delivered up by parents, and brothers, and relatives, and friends ; and some of you they 13 ^ will cause to be put to death. And you shall be 17 =0r, wiUput hated by all men for my name's sake : yet not a 18 *" '^'""' 13 hair of your head shaU perish. By your patience 19 you shall win your souls. C. The Desirueiion of Jerusalem, 15 14 " But when you see Jerusalem encompassed with 20 armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. 16 Then let those who are in Judsea fiee to the moun- 21 tains, and let those who are in the midst of her depart out ; and let not those who are in the country 21 19 enter into her. For these are days of vengeance, 22 that all the things which are written may be ful- 19 17 filled. 'Woe to those who are witb child and to 23 « Luke 23.29. those who give suck in those days ! for there shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath upon this people And they shall fall by the edge of the 24 sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations ; and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gen tiles, until the times of the nations are completed.f * /( shall result to you as testimony. 1. The outcome of the persecutions and sufferines of the disciples will be that they ¦will become martyrs and confessors of Christ, thus bearing testiraony to hira and his doctrine. 2. These very sufferings will be a testimony to thera of their future glory in heaven. f Until the times of the nations are completed : that is, until the execution of the Divine justice upon the Jewish race, through the agency of the Gentiles, is completed : or, until the nations are fully gathered into the Church. 199 Paet IV. ?L ST. LUKE. Chap. 21. Mt. Kx. d. The End of the World. ^^ ^^ The Gospel 25 " And there shall be signs in sun and moon and 29 24 Sundajin" Stars; and upon the earlh distress of nations, in Advent. perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the bil- 26 lows; men expiring for fear, and expectation of the things which are coming on the world : for 25 27 the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And 30 26 then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud 28 in power and great glory. But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; because your redemption is drawing near." e. The Parable of the Trees. 29 And he spoke to them a parable : " Behold the 32 28 30 fig-tree, aud all the trees : when they now shoot forth, 'y.rouknow 'vou see it, and know of your own selves that sum- that summer -' . ' t-, •' , , „„ ™, is near. 31 mer IS UOW near. Even so you also, when you see 33 29 these things coming to pass, know that the kingdom of God is near. f. The Time of ihe Destruction of Jerusalem. 32 " Truly I say to you, this generation * shall not 34 30 33 pass away till all things are accomplished. Heaven 35 31 and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass away. 1^ g. A Warning to Watch for t'he Last Day. 34 " But take heed to yourselves lest your hearts be loaded with debauchery and drunkenness and cares of this life, and that day come upon you 35 suddenly as a snare : for so shall it come upon all 36 those who sit upon the face of all the earth. But 42 33 watch at all limes, praying that you may be accounted worthy to escape all these things which are to corae to pass, and to stand before the Son of man." 37 Aud every day he was teaching in the temple ; and every night he went out, and lodged in the 38 mountain tbat is called the Mount of Olives. And * This generation. See foot-note on Matt. 24. 34. 200 Paet IV. J 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 22. Mt. Mk. . 26 14 all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple to hear him. § 2. — Cheist's Passion, Death, and Bueial. 1. The Jews Conspire With Judas. 2 1 Now the feast of unleavened bread, which is called 22 The Pas- 3 the Passover, was drawing near. And the chief 2 we"dn°esday 5 priests and the scribes were seeking a way to put him '° Holy 2 to death ; for they feared the people. Week. 14 10 And Satan entered into Judas who was surnamed 3 Iscariot, who was of the number of the twelve. And 4 he proceeded to converse with the chief priests and captains as to how he might deliver him up to them ; 15 11 and they were glad, and bargained to give him 5 16 money. And he 'pledged himself ; and he looked 6 lOr, con fer an opportunity to deliver him up to them in the *™'^'* absence of a crowd. 2. The Night of ihe Passover. a. The Preparation. 17 12 The day of unleavened bread came, on wliich ^ the 7 \^'^\ ,'!^ passover must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter and 8 lamJb. John, saying : " Go and prepare for us the passover, that we may eat it." They said to him : " Where 9 18 13 would you have us prepare it ? " He said to them : 10 " When you have entered the city, there will meet you a man carrying a pitcher of water ; follow him 14 into the house which he enters. And you shall say 11 to the man of the house, ' The Master says to you, " Where is the guest-chamber, where I may eat the 15 passover with my disciples ? " ' And he will show you 12 a large 'upper room furnished: there make ready." 'Or,su'pper- 19 16 They went away and found it as he had told them ; 13 and they prepared the passover. b. The Paschal Supper. 20 17 When tbe hour was come, he sat down and the 14 apostles with him. And he said to them : * " Ear- 15 *^'?- nestly have I desired to eat this passover with you desired. before I suffer : for I say to you, I will not eat it 16 201 room Wilh Part IV. ? 2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 22. from henceforth,* until it is fulfilled in the kingdom 26 14 17 of God." And taking a cup, he gave thanks, and said : "Take this and divide it among yourselves : f 18 for I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the 29 25 viue, until the kingdom of God shall come." C. The Eucharistic Supper. 'Or, aioaj 19 And he took 'bread, and when he had given 26 thanks, he broke, and gave to them, saying : '" This IS MY BODY which IS GIVEN FOE YOU : do this in 20 remembrance of me." Likewise the chalice also, 27 after supper, saying: "This chalice is the new 28 ^ COVENANT IN MY BLOOD WHICH IS SHED FOE YOU." 2 Or, testa ment 22 2324 'Luke 9. 46 Matt. 18. 1. Mark 9. 33, 34.3 Or, There liad arisen d. The Disciples Warned of ihe Betrayal. • Johnis. 21. 21 ""But behold, the hand of him that betrays me 23 20 22 is with me on the table. The Son of man, indeed, 24 21 goes as it has been determined ; but woe to that man 23 through whom he is betrayed !" And they began to 22 19 inquire among themselves which of them it could be that was about to do this thing. e. The Contention Among the Apostles. on Irt 24 '¦'There arose also a dispute J among them as to 25 which of them was considered to be greatest. And 25 42 he said to them : " The kings of the GentUes lord it over them ; and they that have authority over them 26 are caUed Benefactors. But you must not do so ; 26 43 but let him that is the greatest among you become as the youngest, and him who is chief as he who * I willnot eat it from henceforth: because the sacrifice and eating nf the paschal lamb, which was but a type, was about to be fulfilled in its antitype — the Sacrifice of the Cross and ofthe Holy Eucharist. t Take this and divide it among yourselves. At the paschal supper it was customary, after thanksgiving by the head of the faraily, to pass around a cup of wine, of which all drank. J There arose a dispute : That' is, in the past (see Matt. 18. 1; 20.24; Mark9. ;M; 10.41). It is not likely that they now renewed the contention ; but Our Lord desired to give his apostles at thia solemn moment a final warning against self- seeking and ambition. Nevertheless, from his words to St. Peter, whioh immediately follow (ver. .31. 32), it is clear that he did not mean that no one ofthem should hold the headship. 202 Paet IV. §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 22. Mt. Mk. 20 10 serves. For which is greater, he who sits at table 27 27 44 or he who serves? Is it not he who sits at table? But I am in the midst of you as he who serves. But 28 you are those who haye continued witb me iu my trials; and °I assign to you, as my Father assigned 29 'Luke 12. 32. to me, a kingdom, that you may eat aud drink at 30 '^'"*- ^^- ^• my table in ray kingdom ; and you shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." f. Peter Bidden to Confirm his Brethren: the Denial Foretold. And the Lord said: "Simon, Siraon, behold, Satan 31 asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat; 26 14 but I prayed for thee, that thy faith may not fail; 32 and do thou 'at any time turn* aud confirm thy 'Or,from 33 29 brethren." He said" to bim: "Lord, with you I am 33 'i™etotone 34 30 prepared to go both to prison and to death." But 34 he said : " " I tell you, Peter,'' the cock will not crow f 'John 13. 38. this day, till you thrice deny that you know me." LSj'tio? '"'^'^ g. Concernhig ihe Sword. *'™'"' " And he said to them : " When I sent you forth J 35 »Luke 9. 3, without purse, and wallet, and shoes, did you lack Mfat'io*'9. anything?" They said : "Nothing." And he said 36 to them: "But now, let him that has a purse take it, and likewise a wallet: and 'let him that has 'Oi, let him Tt , . T t 11 i-oT thot has no none sell his cloak, and buy a sword, lor 1 say 37 swm-dsdihis to you, that this which is written must be fulfilled buy'me"'' in me: '"And hewas ranked with outlaws.' For ¦'is. 53. 12. . Mark 15. 28. * Do thou at any time turn. This expres.sion may well im ply the attention and vigilance of a superior, turning from time to time toward the objects of his charge. (Abp. Ken rick.) The Greek word (Latin conversus) is used in other passages of the gospels to express simply turning around. There is no sufficient reason for the translation, in this par ticular place, when once converted. -f The cock will not crow: Sorae think that the cocic was the Roman army bugle for signaling the relief of the guard, which was called in Latin "Gallus," i. e., "The Cock," or, "The Grower." The bugle call from the castle of Antonia would be clearly heard in the hjgh priest's court in the stillness of the night. J When I sent you forth. Our Lord rerainds his disciples that heretofore he has provided for all their wants; but now they will have to provide for and defend theraselves. 20,S Part IV. §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 22. Mt. Mk the things that are ivritten of me are having fulfil- 26 14 38 ment." And they said: "Lord, see, here are two swords." * But he said to them: " It is enough." h. The Agony and Bloody Sweat. •Johnis. I. 39 "And going out, he went, according to his custom, 36 32 to the Mount of Olives ; and the disciples also fol- 40 lowed him. And when he had come to the place, he said to them : " Pray that you may not enter into 41 temptation." And he was parted from them about 39 35 42 a stone's cast ; and kneeling down he prayed, saying 36 " Father, if thou art wilUng, remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine be done." 43 And there appeared to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony he 44 prayed more earnestly ; and his sweat became as it were drops of blood trickling down upon the ground. 45 And when he rose up from his prayer he came to 40 37 his disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow ; 46 aud he said to them : " Why are you sleeping ? arise, 41 38 and pray, that you may not enter into temptation." i. Jesus is Betrayed by a Kiss, and Heals the Ser vant's Ear. 'John 18. 3. 47 '' While he was yet Speaking, a crowd appeared, and 47 43 he that was called Judas, one ofthe twelve, weut before them ; and he approached Jesus to kiss him. But 49 45 48 Jesus said to him: "Judas, dost thou betray the 49 Son of man with a kiss ?" Those who were about him, seeing what would follow, said to him : " Lord, shall 50 we strike with the sword ?" Aud one of them struck 51 47 the high priest's bondservant, and cut off his right •Lit. Permit 51 ear. But Jesus, addressing them, said : ' " Bear with thus far. ^^jg n,uch ;" f and he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 And Jesus said to the chief priests, the officers of the 55 48 temple-guard, and the elders, who had come against •'• Jffere are two swords. The disciples take the words about the swords literally. Our Lord, knowing that they do not understand, dismisses the subject hy saying : " It is enough." t Bear with this much : addressed to his captors, aud mean ing, Let this pass -there will be no further resistance. 204 PAETIV. §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 22. Mt. Mk. . . 26 14 him : " Are you come out, as against a robber, with 49 swords and clubs? When I was with you daily in 53 the temple, you did not stretch out your hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of dark- 57 53 ness." And they seized him,' and led him away, and 54 -John i8. i3, brought him to the high priest's house. ^*' k. Peter's Denial. •"But Peter followed at a distance. And when 55 'Johnis. is. 58 54 they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and were sitting together, Peter sat in the midst of them. 69 66 "And a maidservant seeing him as he sat in the fire- 56 = johnis. 17, 67 light, aud looking intently at him, said: "This man ^^' 70 68 also was with him." But he denied it, saying : 57 71 69 "Woman, I know him not." ''And after a little 58 j John 18,25, 72 70 another saw hira, and said : " You also are one of *°' 73 them." But Peter said : " Man, I am not." And 59 after the space of about one hour another strongly affirmed, saying : " Certainly this man also was with 74 71 him : for he too is a Galilean." And Peter said : 60 "Man. I know not what you are talking about." 72 Immediately, while he was yet speaking, 'the cock lOr. thebugie 75 crew ; and the Lord turned and looked upon Peter. 61 s°"»*<' And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said to him : ^ " Before the cock crows, you \j^i,^e^ wUl deny me thrice." And Peter went out, and 62 sounds wept bitterly. 1. Jesus Mocked and Beaten. And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat 63 67 65 him. And they blindfolded him, and struck him in 64 the face, and asked him, saying : " Prophesy ; who is 68 it that struck you? " Many other insults also they 65 uttered against him. p„ .| - 3. Jes'us Condemned by ihe Sanhedrin. 1 1 As soon as it was day, the senate of the nation, 66 the chief priests and scribes, assembled ; and they brought him into their council, and said: ""If you 'Matt 26.63, are the Christ, tell us. " But he said to them : " If 67 Mark 14. 6i, I tell you, you wiU not believe : and if I question 68 ^^• 205 Paet IV. ST. LUKE. Chap. 23. ' Or, here after ' Or, You say ii, because I am 'Luke 20 25. Matt. 22. 21. Mark 12. 17. oJohn 19. 12. ¦> John 18. 33, 69 1/otf, you will not answer me, nor let me go. But 'from 27 15 henceforth the Sou of mau shall be seated at the right 70 hand of the power of God " They all said : " Are you then the Son of God ? " He said to them : 71 '"You say that Iam." And they said: "What further need have we of testimony ? for we ourselyes have heard from his own mouth," 4 Jesus Before Pilate. John 18. 28. 23 "And the whole company of them rose up and 2 2 conducted him before Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying : " We found this man perverting our nation, '' aud forbidding to give tribute to Csesar, 3 "sayingthat he himself is Christ a king. ''And Pilate 11 2 asked him : "Are you the King of the Jews?" He 4 answered him : " You say it." And Pilate said to the chief priests and the multitudes : " I find no guilt in this 5 man." But they were the more urgent, saying: " He stirs up the populace, teaching throughout aU Judsea, 6 beginning from Galilee, evento this place." But when Pilate heard mention of Galilee, he asked whether the 7 man were a Galilean. And learning that he belonged to Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 5. Jesus Before Herod. ' Luke 9. 9. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was very glad : "for he had been a long time desirous to see him, ' because he had heard many things about him ; and he was 9 hoping to see some ^ miracle performed by him. He *put many questions to him, but he made him no 10 answer ; and the chief priests aud the scribes stood 11 by, vehemently accusing him. And Herod with his soldiers set him at naught, and mocked him, and arraying him in a ^ white robe, sent him back to 12 Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day : for before they were at enmity with one another. 6. Jesus Again Before Pilate. And Pilate having convened the chief priests and ' Matt. 14. 1. Mark 6. 14. ' Lit sign. * Lit. ques tioned him in many words. ^ Or, gor- 13 206 Paet IV. §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 23. Mi. Mk. . 27 15 the rulers and the common people, said to them: 14 " You brought this man before me as one who is perverting the people: and behold you, " I, haviug "John 18.38, examined him in your presence, found no guilt in ^""^ '"¦ *¦ this man respecting those things of which you accuse him : no, nor Herod either : ' for I sent you to him ; ¦ some no- and, you see, nothing worthy of death has been done read j&r^Ae by him. I will therefore chastise him and release 16 j™' ''»™ back him." tous. 7. Barabbas Preferred to Jesus. 15 6 ' Now, he was obliged to release to them one 17 ^i" mIs"*^ 20 11 prisoner during ' the feast. "^ So they cried out all 18 omit this together, saying : " Away with this man, and re- Jo^rTa feast 16 7 lease us Barabbas:" one who had been imprisoned 19 'John is. 40. 22 12 for a riot raised iu the city, and for murder. And 20 Pilate addressed them again, desiring to release 13 Jesus. "But tbey kept shouting, and saying: 21 «Johni9. 6. 23 14 " Crucify! crucify him ! ' And he said to them the 22 third time: " Why, what evil has this man done? I have found no * cause of death in him: I will *0t, capital therefore chastise him, and release him." But they 23 '^"^^ were insistent with loud voices, demanding that he -- — should be crucified ; and their voices prevailed. '''And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for 24 ajohnig. 13, 26 15 should be done. And he released the one who 25 ^^• had been imprisoned for riot and murder, whom they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. 8. The Way of ihe Cross. 32 21 And as they led him away, they seized one 26 Siraon of Cyrene, coming iu from the country ; and they laid the cross on him, to carry after Jesus. And there followed him a great concourse of the 27 people, and of womeu who bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turning to them said : " Daughters 28 of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your selves and for your children. "For the days 29 ^^"jt'^ji^'jg^- are coming, in which they will say, 'Blessed are Markis. i?! the barren, and the wombs that never bore, and 207 Paet IV. §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 23. Mt. Mk. 30 the breasts that never gave suck.' Then will they 27 15 begin to say to the mountains, ' Fall on us ;' and to 31 the hills, 'Cover us.' For if they do these things 1 Lit. ira: a ' to the green tree,* what shall be done to the dry?" Hebraism, gg j^j,^ (.^^j others, who were criminals, were also led with him to be put to death. 9. The Crucifixion. • John 19. 17, 33 'When they came to the place which is called 33 22 2That is, A ' Calvary, there they crucified him ; and the crimi- skuU. ' nals, one on the right hand, and the olher on the 34 left. And Jesus said : " Father, forgive them ; fbr they know not what they do." And dividing bis 35 24 35 garments among them, they cast lots. The people 41 31 stood looking on; and the rulers scoffed at him, say ing : " He saved others ; let him save himself, if this 42 36 is the Christ of God, his chosen one." And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, oflering 37 him vinegar, and saying : " If you are the King of 'Johni9. 19. 38 the Jews, save yourself" ''There was also a super- 37 26 scription written over him in Greek, and Roman, and Hebrew letters : " This is the King of the Jews." ] 0. The Penitent Robber. 39 And one of the criminals f suspended reviled 44 32 him, saying: "Are you not the Christ? saye your- 40 self and us." But the other in answer rebuked him, saying : " Do you not fear God, even you, * The green tree. Jesus, in whom there was no guilt or cause of puni.shment, is corapared to green wood, which is not intended for burning. The Jews, who in rejecting and cruci fying hira reached the climax of a long series of crimes, were as a dry tree, which the fire quickly devours. The terrible punishment of this crime of crimes, inflicted through the in strumentality of the Roman army at the siege of Jerusalem, is prophesied in this verse. f One of the criminals. Both reviled hira at first (Matt. 27.44; Mark 15. 3'2); grace afterward touched the heart of one, as we see in this go^spel, and he was converted. Tradi tion has it that the converted robber was the one that hung on Jesus' right, and that his narae was Dismas. His name occurs iu the Roman Martyrology under date of March 25, the day, according to tradition, on which Jesus died. 208 Part IV. §2. ST. LUKE. Chap. 23. Mt. Mk. . . 27 16 since you are under the same condemnation ? And 41 we indeed justly; for we receive the reward due to our deeds ; but this man has done nothing wrong." And he said to Jesus : " Lord, remember me wheu 42 you corae ' into vour kingdom." And Jesus said ' Or, in your to him : " Truly I say to you, to-day you shall be 43 "'""sdom with me in Paradise." 11. The Death of Christ, 45 33 It was now about ''the sixth hour, and darkness 44 ^9'''"'"^ carae over thewhole ^land until * the ninth hour. *0t, three 51 38 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the tem- 45 ?'or, w/ien 50 37 pie was rent in the middle. And * Jesus cried with 46 Jesus had a loud voice, and said: ""Father, into thy hands I loud voice, commend my spirit:" and haying said this, ''he i^^^ 5 54 39 gave up the ghost. Now, wheu the centurion saw 47 'Jo'hni9'3o what was done, he glorified God, saying : " Cer tainly this was a righteous man." And all the mul- 48 titudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting 55 40 their breasts. Aud all his acquaintances, and 49 the women who had followed him from Galilee, were stauding ai a distance, looking on at these thiugs. 12. His Burial. 57 42 ° And there was a man named Joseph, of the Ju- 50 » John 19. 38. 43 dean city of Arimathsea, a membersof the senate;^ t^ a good and just man who had not concurred In the 51 decision and crirae of the others — who "was himself 58 looking for the^EiiTgdonrof God : this man went to 52 59 46 Pilate, aud asked for the body of Jesus. And taking 53 60 it down, he wrapped it in a Unen cjoth, and laid him in a rock-hewn tomb, in which no man had as yet been laid^ And it was Preparation -day, and 54 ^ 61 47 the sabbath *was drawing on. And the women 55 "Litbegan who had corae with him from Galilee followed, to dawn. aud beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. © And they returned and prepared spices and oint- 56 ments. 14 209 Paet IV. ? 3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 24. •John 20 1. ' Or, after the sabbath 'John 20. 12. •Luke 9. 22. Malt. 16.21, and 17, 21. Mark 8. 31, and 9. 30. a Luke 8. 2, 3. •John 20. 3. 2 Or, he departed to his house, wondering 3 That is, seven miles and a half. And on the sabbath they rested according to the 28 16 commandment. § 3. — The Kesuerection and Ascension of the Lord. 1. The Women and Peter at the Sepulchre. 24 ' But on the first day ' of the week, at early dawn, 1 1 they came to the tomb, bringing the spices which 2 they had prepared. They found the stone rolled 2 4 3 away from the tomb ; and they went in, and found 4 not the body of the Lord Jesus While they were 5 perplexed in mind about this, suddenly '' two men 5 stood by them iu dazzling vesture ; and they were 6 afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth ; but they said to them : " Why seek among the dead him 5 6 who is alive ? He is not here, but is risen. Kemem- 6 ber how he spoke to you when he was stUl in Gali- 7 lee, ° saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and 8 the third day rise again." They then remembered 9 his words, and returning from the tomb, they reported 8 8 10 all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. Now they were ''Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the raother of James, and the other women with them, who told these things to the apostles ; 11 and these words seemed to them as au idle tale, 11 12 and they did not believe them. " But Peter rose up, and ran to the tomb ; and stooping down he saw the linen cloths lying by themselves; and 'he went home, wondering at what had taken place. 2. Jesus Appears to Two Disciples. 13 Now two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, ' sixty furlongs distant from 14 Jerusalem. And they were conversing with one an- 15 other about all these occurrences. And it came to pass, while they were conversing and questioning together, that Jesus himself drew near and went 16 with thera. But their eyes were held, so that they 17 did not recognize him. And he said to them: 210 12 PaetIV. §3. ST. LUKE. Chap. 24. " What communications are these that you hold with each other, as you walk along? " So they stood still, with gloomy faces. And one, named Cleopas, 18 answered him: '"Are youthe only ''stranger''' in ]^sJrv. and paviUons. In these lay a great number of sick 3 S^Jefft^' people, blind, lame, paralyzed, ''waiting for the stir- f««*'- ring of the water. For an angel descended at 4 omit to the' certain times into the pool, and agitated the water; endofver.4. and whoever went down first into the pool after the agitation of the water became well of whatever disease he had. And there was a man there, who 5 had been thirty-eight years under his infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying there, and knew that he 6 had already been a long time in ihai state, he said to him; "Do you wish to be cured?" The sick man 7 answered him: "Sir, I haye no one, when the water is agitated, to put me iuto the pool ; but while I am coming, another steps down before me." Jesus said 8 to him : " Rise, take up your bed, and walk." And 9 straightway the man was cured, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath that day. So the Jews 10 said to him who was cured: "It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful fir you to carry your bed." He an- 11 swered them: "He who cured me said to me 'Take up your bed, and walk.'" They asked him: "Who 12 is the man who said to you, 'Take up your bed, and walk?'" But the man who was cured did not know 13 who it was: for Jesus had made his escape, a crowd being in the place. Afterward Jesus met him in 14 the temple, and said to him : " See, you are cured : sin no more lest something worse befall you." The 15 man went away, and reported to the Jews that it was Jesus who had cured him. 2. The Jews Persecute Jesus for Violating the Sahhath. For this reason the Jews began to persecute Jesus, 16 because he did these things on the sabbath. But Jesus 17 answered them : " My Father works until now,* and I * My Father works until now. The Father still works in the government and preservation of the world. Jesus, being one God with the Father, works with him, the extrinsic operations of the Divine Persons being inseparable. 227 PaetIL ?L ST. JOHN. Chap. 5. • Oi, judg ment The Gos pel for all Souls' Day. ' Or, power ' V. the voice of the Son of Qod. •Matt, 25. 46, 18 work." The Jews therefore sought all the more to kiU him for tbis reason, that he not only broke the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal to God. 3. The Lord's Words to ihe Jews: a. On His Union with the Faiher. 19 Jesus therefore said to them in answer: "I tell you very truly, that the Son cannot do anything of himself,* but what he sees the Father doing: for whatever things he does, these the Son also does 20 in like raanner. For the Father loves the Son, and shows him all things that he himself does: and greater works than these will he show him, so that 21 you will marvel. For as the Father raises the dead, and gives life, so the Son also gives life 22 to whom he wills. For the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son;t 23 that all may honor the Son, as they honor the Father. He who does not honor the Son, does not 24 honor the Father who sent him. I tell you most truly, that he who Usteus to my raessage, and believes hira who sent me, has everlasting life, and will not fall under 'condemnation, but has passed out of 25 death into Ufe. I tell you most surely, that the time is coming, and is now here, when the dead shall hear the yoice of the Son of God ; and they who hear shall 26 live. For as the Father has life in himself, so he 27 gave to the Son also to have life in himself; and h€ gave him ^authority to execute judgment, because he 28 is the Son of man. Wonder not at this: for the time is coming, in which all who are in the tombs 29 shall hear ^ his voice, and shall come forth; 'those who have done good, to the resurrection of life; * The Son cannot do anything of himself, as by distinct and independent power, since the Son is not from himself, but pro ceeds from the Father. — These the Son also does. The identity of nature of the Son with the Father implies an identity of external operation. f Has committed all judgment to the Son. The oflSce of judging all mankind at the end of the world is committed to Our Lord Jesus Christ, not only as God, but also as Man. 228 PAETIL §L ST. JOHN. Chap. 5. and those who have done evil, to the resurrection of 'judgment. © Icannotof myself do anything.* As 30 lor.condem- I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because '"'''^ I seek not my own will, but the wiU of him who sent me. b. The Four Witnesses : John ihe Baptist, his own Miracles, the Father, the Scripiures. " If I testify about myself, my testimony is not 31 true. ' There is another witness for me ; and I know 32 "John 1. 15. that the testimony which he gives about me is true. You have sent to John, and he has testified to 33 the truth. Yet I do not accept the evidence of 34 man : but I mention this, tbat you may be sayed He was the burning and shining lamp ; and you 35 were willing to rejoice for a time in his light. But I have greater evidence than that of John: 36 for the works which the Father has given me to accomplish, the yery works that I do, give evidence about me, that the Father has sent me. ""And the Father who sent me has himself given tes- 37 '•Matt. 3. 17, timony about me. You bave never heard his voice "¦^^ "¦ ^¦ at auy time, nor seen his ' form ; and you have 38 ^or, appear- not his word abiding in you ; for him whom he sent ™'^^ you believe not. 'You search the scriptures, because 39 'Or, Search you think that in them you have eternal life — and thescnptures it is they that testify of me — yet you will not come 40 to me, that you may have life. 0. The Jews' Hardness of H art and Unbelief. " I do not accept honor from men ;f on the contrary 41 I know you, that you have not the love of God in 42 yourselves. I am come in my Father's name, and 43 * Icannot of myself do anything: that is, independently of aud apart from the Father. — As I hear, 1 judge. As the Son hears in the Eternal Council, so he judges. The intercommu nications ofthe Divine Persons, being unspeakable as they are in themselves, can only be expressed figuratively ; so the Son is said to hear, inasmuch as the Divine Nature is commu nicated to hira by the Father. X I do not accept honor from men: that is, worldly honor. Or, I accept no honor from you, who are enemies of God. 229 Paet II. ST. JOHN. Chap. 6. The Gos pel for LsetareSunday.' Matt. 14, 13, &0. Mark 6. 32, &o.Luke 9. 10, &c. 'Also called the Lake of 2 Or, loaves ' See mar ginal note on Matt. 18. 28. * Lit. redine. 'Lit. re- clined. « Lit. reclin ing. you do not receive me : if another shaU come iu his 44 own name, him you will receiye. How can you be lieve, who receiye honor from one another, while the honor which comes from the only God you seek 45 not ? Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father : there is one who accuses you, Moses, on whom 46 you have set your hope. For if you believed Moses, 47 you would believe me, for he wrote of me. But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?" , § 2. — Jesus in Galilee Bringing the Opposi tion AGAINST HIM TO A CrISIS. 1. The Multiplication of Loaves. 6 'After this Jesus went away to the other side of the 'Sea of Galilee, which is ihe Sea of Ti- 2 berias. And a great crowd followed him, because they saw the miracles which he worked upon 3 the sick. And Jesus went up into the mountain, 4 and there he sat with the disciples. Now the Pass over, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. 5 Jesus therefore raising his eyes, and seeing a large crowd coming to him, said to PhiUp : " Where are we to buy '' bread, that these people may eat ? " 6 Now this he said to test him : for he himself knew what 7 he was about to do. Philip answered him : " Two hundred ' shillings' worth of bread is not sufficient 8 for them, that eyery one may take a little." One of his disciples, Andrew, Siraon Peter's brother, said to 9 him : "There is a lad here, who has five barley loaves, and two fishes: but what are these among so many?" 10 Jesus said: "Make the people *sit down." Now there was plenty of grass in the place. So the men 11 ^sat down, about five thousand in number. Jesus therefore took the loaves ; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to those that were * sitting: likewise of the fishes also, as much as they wished. 12 When they were satisfied, he said to his disciples: " Gather up the fragraents which remain over, that 13 nothing may be lost." So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with fragments from the five 230 PaetIL §2. ST. JOHN. Chap. 6. barley loaves, which remained over to those who had eaten. When the people therefore saw the miracle 14 which he did, they said: "This is certainly ' the iSeeDeut. Prophet who is coraing into the world." ^*' ^*' **¦ Jesus therefore, perceiving that they were about 15 to come and take him by force to make him king, withdrew again into the mountain by himself alone. S 2. Jes'us Walking on ihe Water. '' When evening was come, his disciples went down 16 =Matt. 14. to the lake ; and they got into a boat, and were go- 17 mark'a. 46, ing over the lake in the direction of Capernaum.* It &0' was now dark and Jesus had not yet come to them ; and the sea, too, was rising under a high wind that 18 blew. When therefore they had rowed about twenty- 19 five or thirty furlongs, they beheld Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing near to the boat ; and they were afraid. But he said to them : " It is I ; be not afraid." 20 So they willingly received him into the boat: and 21 straightway the boat was at the land to which they were going. 3. The Great Eucharistic Discourse. On the next day the crowd which stayed on the 22 other side of the lake saw that there was no other boat there but one, and that Jesus had not gone with his disciples aboard the boat, but that his disciples had gone away alone (however other boats came in 23 from Tiberias near the place where they had eaten the bread after the Lord had given thanks): when 24 the crowd, theu, saw that Jesus was not there, * In the direction of Capernaum.. According to St. Mark (6. 45) their course was directed to Bethsaida. This was proba bly Bethsaida Julias, on the northeastern shore, or rather its landing-place, where they were to take Jesus on board, and Eroceed across the sea to Capernaura. But the wind blowing eavily frora the north must have driven thera out of their course, and when Jesus met them they must have heen about the middle of the lake. They landed at the plain of Gennesaret (Matt. 14. 34 ; Mark 6. 53) on the western shore, whence a walk of no great length to the northward brought them to Caper naum, where the multitude which had been miraculously fed found them the next day. 231 PaetIL ? 2. ST. JOHN. Chap. 6. nor his disciples, they themselyes got into the boats and came to Capernaura looking for Jesus. 25 When they had found hira on the other side of the lake, they said to hira : " Rabbi, when did 26 you come here?" Jesus answered them: "Most assuredly I tell you, you seek me, not because you saw miracles, but because you ate of the loaves, and 27 were satisfied. Labor not for tbe food which per ishes, but for the food which endures unto ever lasting life, which the Son of man will give you: i/fttV'if' 28 'for hira has God, the Father, sealed."* They andiv. '5. ' said to him therefore: "What must we do, "that 29 we may perform the works of God?" Jesus an swered them : " This is the work of God, that you 30 believe in him whom he has sent." They said to him therefore: "What do you perform as a sign, that we may see it, and believe you? what miracle 31 do you work? Our forefathers ate the manna in ' Ps. 77. 24. the desert ; as it is written, '' ' He gaye them bread Wis. 16. 20. 32 yyt Qf heaven to eat.' " Jesus therefore said to them : " I tell you most certainly, it was not Moses who gaye you the bread out of heaven ; but my 33 Father gives you the true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which conies down out of 34 heaven, and gives life to the world." They said to him therefore: "Lord, always give us this bread." 35 Jesus said to them : " I am the bread of life : he who comes to me shall not hunger, and he who believes 36 in me shall never thirst. But I told you that you 37 have seen me and yet do not believe. Everything which the Father gives me shall come to me ; and him 38 who comes to me I will by no means cast out For I am come down from heaven, not to do my own will, 39 but the will of him who sent me. And this is the will of him who sent me, that of everything which he has given me I should lose nothing, but should 40 raise it up on the last day. For this is my Father's ^ Him has God, the Father, sealed: that is, vouched for, as it were by a sealed coramission. The miracles which he worked were divine seals of his commission from the Father. 232 PaetIL §2. ST. JOHN. Chap. 6. will, that every one who beholds the Son, and be lieves in him, may have eternal life; and I will raise him up on the last day." So the Jews murmured 41 'at him, because he said: "I am the living bread 'Or. concern- which came down out of heaven ; " and they said : 42 "^ *™ '"Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father "Matt.is. 55. aijd mother we know? how can he now say: ' I am Marke. 3. come down out of heaven?'" Jesus answered them: 43 " Murmur not among yourselves. No one can come 44 to me, unless the Father who sent me draws him; and I wiU raise hira up on the last day. It is written 45 in the prophets, '' 'And they shall all ' learn of God.' '¦is. 54. i3. Every one who has Ustened to the Father, and has ^ut. le learned, comes to me. "Not that any man has 46 ^g^^"^ seen the Father, except him who is from God; he "Matt. 11.27. has seen the Father. I tell you most assuredly, he 47 who believes in me has everlasting life." " I am the bread of life. Your forefathers ate the 48 manna in the desert, and they died. This is the ^ bread which comes down out of heaven, that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread 51 which came down out of heaven. If any man eat 52 of this bread, he shall live forever : * yes, and the bread which I will give is my fiesh, for the Ufe of the world." So the Jews wrangled with one another, 53 saying: "How can this man give us his flesh to eat?" Jesus therefore said to them: "I tell you 54 most certainly, that uuless you eat 'the flesh of the" Son of man,f and drink his blood, you have no life * He shall live for ever. St. Cyril of Alexandria says: "Inas much as the flesh of the Saviour has been made life-giving by its union with the Word of God, which is naturally The Life, we, when we eat of it, then have life in us, being united with that which has been made Life." f Unless you eat the fiesh of the Son of man. These worda of Jesus cannot be taken in the sense of mental eating, or raere believing in him, nor in the sense of acquiring his merits and making them our own. They can only be under stood in their literal sense ; for he speaks of what is truly food . and truly drink ; nor does he correct the Jews as misappre hending him when they take his words literally and are scan dalized, wheu a word of explanation would have dissipated their difficulties; but he confirras their interpretation of his words by repeating them with still more force, and allows the 233 Part II. | 2. ST. JOHN. Chap. 6. The Gos pel for the Feast of CorpusChristi. 55 in yourselves. He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has everlasting life; and I wiU raise him up 56 eUyTa, of the Spirit, which those who believed in him were Hebraism. to receiye : for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. b. Various Opinions of the People. Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard 40 * The Dispersion -. a general term, including all the Jewa who lived among Gentile nations. Sorae understand it of the Gentiles themselves. 237 PaetIL §3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 8. • See Deut. these words said : " This is certainly ' the Prophet." 18. 15, 18. 41 Others said : " This is the Christ." But some said : 42 "What, does the Christ come out of Galilee? Has not the scripture said that the Christ comes of the i>Mich.5.2. race of David, and "from Bethlehem, the vUlage Matt. 2. 6. 43 tliere Dayid was ? " So a dissension arose among 44 the multitude on account of him ; and some of them wanted to arrest him, but no one laid hands on him. 0. The Opinion of the Sanhedrin. 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said to them : '' Why did you 46 not bring him?" The officers replied : "No man ever 47 spoke as he does." The Pharisees therefore answered 48 them: "Are you also led astray? Has a single one of 49 the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees ? But this rabble, who know not the law, are a cursed set." • John 3. 2. 50 "Nicodemus, one of themselves, who had previously 51 come to him, said to them : " Does our law sentence a man, unless it first hears from himself, and knows 52 what he has done?" They answered him : "Are you also of Galilee ? Search, and see that no prophet ¦ Some MSS. 53 arises from Galilee." 'And every man returned to versV'and ^ ^^^ ^^"^ house ; but Jesus went to the Mount of OUves. ver l-ll of .„^ ch. 8. 5. The Episode of the Woman Taken in Adultery. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came to him ; and he sat down and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought to him a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her in the 4 midst, they said to him : " Master, this woman has been 5 caught in adultery, in the very act. Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such women; what 6 then do you say?" And they said this to entrap him, that they might have an information to lodge against him. But Jesus stooping down wrote with his 7 finger* on the ground. But when they persisted in * Wrote with his finger onthe ground, as paying no attention to their insidious question : or, as some suppose, he wrote in the dust the secret sins of the accusers. 238 PAETH. §3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 8. questioning him, he raised himself up, and said to them : " Let him that is without sin among you first cast d stone at her." And again stooping down he 8 wrote on the ground. Aud they, upon hearing this, 9 went out one by one, beginning with the eldest men even to the youngest : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman where she was in the midst. And Jesus 10 raising himself up said to her: "Woman, where are they? did noone condemn you?" And she said: 11 " No one, Lord." And Jesus said : " Neither do I condemn you : go, and sin no more." 6. Further Discourses at the Feast. a. Both He and the Faiher Testify to His Mission. Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying : " I 12 am the Light of the world : he that follows me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life." The Pharisees accordingly said to him : " Yon 13 are testifying about yourself ; your testimony is not true." Jesus answered them : "Even if I do testify 14 about myself, my testimony is true, because I know from where I came, and where I go ; but you know not from where I come, or where I go. You condemn 15 ' from a human standpoint ; I condemn no one ; yet 16 '. ^\- '^°^^ even if I should condemn, my decision would be a flesh. true one ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father ' '^™'- H" ^' , ' -.r . 1 . . . and 19. 15. who sent me. ' Moreover, in your law it is written, 17 Matt. 18. 16. that the testimony of two men is true. I am the one I8 testifying about myself, and the Father who sent me gives testimony about me." They said to him there- 19 fore : " Where is your father ? " Jesus replied : " You knowneithermenor my Father: if you knew me, you would know my Father also." These words he spoke 20 in the treasury, while teaching in the temple ; and no one arrested him, because his hour was not yet come. b. Under Threat of Eternal Condemnation for Unbe lief He Declares his Divinity. Accordingly he said to them again : " I am going 21 away, and you will seek me, and you shall die in your sin. Where I am going, you cannot come." 239 PaetIL §3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 8. 22 So the Jews said: "WiU he kill himself, since he 23 says, ' Where I am going you cannot come ? ' " And he said to them: "You are from beneath; I am from above : you are of this world ; I am not of this 24 world. Therefore I told you that you shall die in 'Or, I am he your sius : for unless you believe that 'I am,* you 25 shall die in your sins." They said to him there- ISiiihlide- ^"'^ : " Who are you ? " Jesus said to them : '" That Clare to you which also I declare to you — The Beginning. 'gSmi^^^' 26 "I have many things to declare and to judge con- y. Tlte Be- ceming you ; but he who sent me is true; and the S'^^eakto things which I heard from hira, these I declare to the yau. 27 world." And they did not perceive that he spoke to 28 them ofthe Father. Jesus thereforesaid : " When you have Ufted upf the Son of man, theu shall you know 'Or, and that that 'I AM: 'and I do nothing of myself but as the I do nothing gg Father instructed me I declare these things. And he who sent me is with me ; he has not lefi me alone ; for I always do the things that are pleasing to him." 0. The True Children of Abraham and ihe Children of the Devil. Final Declaration ofthe Divinity of Christ. 30 While he made these declarations, many believed 31 in him. Jesus therefore said to those Jews who had believed him : " If you are steadfast in my doctrine, 32 you will be truly my disciples ; aud you shall know the 33 truth, and the truth shall set you free." They an swered him : "We are the descendants of Abraham, and have neyer yet been in slavery to auy mau : how 34 can you say, ' You shall be set free ? ' " Jesus answered them : "I tell you most certainly, that every one who ^I AM. This expression occurs three times in this discourse (ver. 24, 28, 58). It is the name that God delivered to Moses (Ex. 3. 14) as the Divine Name, the Ineflable Name which the Ilebrews never pronounced — Jahveh (Jehovah). It denotes Essential Being. St. Augustin considers that this is the mean ing of " I am " as used by Our Lord in this discourse. Jlore over, the Jews . seem to have understood the expression thus, for they were at the moment overawed, and asked him, " Who are you?" (ver. 25) and many believed in him (ver. 30). If, however, the marginal rendering I cum he is preferred, it is to be understood of Christ's Messiabship and Sonship. t When you have lifted up : that is, on the cross. 240 PaetH. §3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 8. commits sin is the slave of sin. Now the slave does 35 not dwell in the house forever ; the Son dwells ihere forever. If therefore the Son shall set you free, 36 you shall be free indeed. I know that you are the 37 descendants of Abrahara ; but you seek to kill me, because my word makes no progress in you I de- 38 clare the things which I have seen ' with my Father : ' Some mss. and you also perform the things which you have heard "^PMi^^d^ from your father." They answered him : " Our 39 you therefme father is Abrahara." Jesus said to them : " If you SsswtecA are the children of Abraham do the deeds of Abra- SJdfrom ham. But now you seek to kiU me, a man who has 40 theibther. , told you the truth, which I heard from God : this Abraham did not do. You do the deeds of your 41 father." They said to him : " We were not born of fornication ; we have one Father, God " Jesus said 42 to them : " If God were your Father, you would love me : for I proceeded forth and come from God ; for I have not come of myself, but he sent me. Why 43 do you not recognize my language?* Because you cannot listen to my ''doctrine. You are from your 44 ^Llt. word. father the devil, and the desires of your father it is your will to do. He was a manslayer f from the be ginning, and stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks out of his own heart; for he is a liar, and the father of such. But because it is I who speak the truth, you do 45 not belieye me. Which of you convicts me of sin ? 46 The gos- If I speak truth, why do you not believe me? sfo'n°si?-'' He that is of God listens to the words of God : 47 day. you for this reason do not Usten to them — because you are not of God." The Jews answered him: 48 " Do we not say well that you are a Samaritan, and have a devil?" Jesus answered: "I have not a 49 devil; but I honor my Father, and you dishonor me. But I do not seek my own glory : there is One 60 • Why do you not recognize my language as the words ofthe Son of God and your Messiah ? Because you cannot receive my doctrine on account of your evil will. ¦f He was a manslayer. The devil, by leading our first parents into sin, brought death upon all men. 16 241 PaetIL §4- ST. JOHN. Chap. 9. 51 who seeks it and gives judgment. I tell you most truly, if a mau holds to my doctrine, he shall 52 never see death." The Jews said to him : " Now we know that you have a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; yet you say, 'If a man holds to my doctrine, he shall never taste of death.' 53 Are you greater than our father Abrahara, who is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom do 54 you make yourself?" Jcsus answered: "If I glo rify myself, my glory is nothing : it is my Father who glorifies me, of whom you say that he is 55 your God ; and you have not knowu him : but I know him ; and if I say that I do not know him, I shall be like you — a liar: but I do know him, 56 and I hold to his doctrine. Your father Abraham 'Or, desired 'rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was wUhjoyful glad." * to see 57 The Jews therefore said to him : " You are not yet 58 fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?" Jesus said to them : " Most truly I tell you, before Abra ham was, I AM." ^ 59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him : but Jesus became hidden, and went out of the tem ple.© § 4. — The Cure of the Man Born Blind. 1. The Miracle. 9 And as he passed by he saw a man blind from his 2 birth. And his disciples asked him : " Rabbi, who sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be 3 born blind ? " Jesus replied : " Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but ii was that the works of 4 God might be manifested in him. I must perform the works of him who sent me, while it is day : the 5 night is coming when no one can work While I am in the world I ara the Light of the world." * He saw it, and was glad. Abraham saw the time of the Messiah in prophetic vision. Or, he saw it because the Incar nation was revealed to him in limbo. 242 PAETIL ii. ST. JOHN. Chap. 9. When he had spoken thus, he spat on the ground, * 6 and made clay of the spittle, and smeared the clay upon his eyes, and said to him : " Go, wash in the 7 pool of Siloam ; " which is translated " Sent." Ac cordingly he went away, and washed, and returned seeing. The neighbors, therefore, and they who had seen 8 him before, for he was a beggar, said : " Is not this he who used to sit and beg ? " Some said : " It is he : " others said : " Not at all, but he is like him ; " 9 he said : " I am he." So they said to him : " How 10 then were your eyes opened ? " He replied : " The 11 'man who is called Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me, ' Go to Siloam, and wash : ' so I went, and washed, and received my sight." They 12 said to him : ' ' Where is he ? " He said : " I do not know." 2. Its Effect upon ihe Pharisees. They brought the once blind man before the Phar- 13 isees. Now it was the sabbath on which Jesus made 14 the clay and opened his eyes. So the Pharisees also 15 questioned him over again as to how he had got his eyesight ; and he said to them : "He put clay upon my eyes, and I washed, and I see." Whereupon 16 some of the Pharisees said : " This man is not of God, because he does not keep the sabbath : " but others said : " How can a man wbo is a sinner work such miracles ? " and there was a dissension among them. So they said to the blind man again : '' And you — ; 17 what do you say of hira, now that he has opened your eyes? " and he said : " He is a prophet." The Jews, theu, did not belieye it of him that he 18 had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him who had received his * He' spat on the ground. The miracle of the cure of the blind man, with its attendant ceremonies, represents the restora tion of the human race to the supernatural order. The man blind from his birth is our race ; the clay and the spittle repre sent the merits of The Sacred Humanity of our Lord ; the waters of Siloam are the waters of baptism, in which those merits are applied to us. 213 Paet II. § 4. ST. JOHN. Chap. 9. 19 sight, and questioned them, saying : " Is this your son, who you say was born blind ? how then can he 20 now see ? " His parents answered : " We know that 21 this is our son, and that he was born blind ; but how it is that he can now see, we do not know ; or who opened his eyes, we for our part do not know : ask 22 him ; he is of age ; he will speak for himself." His parents said this, because they were in dread of the Jews : for the Jews had already agreed that if any one confessed him to be Christ he should be expelled 23 from the synagogue. Therefore his parents said: " He is of age ; ask him." 3. The Action of the Sanhedrin. 24 So a second time they called the man who had been blind, and said to him : " Give glory to God : we know 25 that this man is a sinner." He answered therefore : " Whether he is a sinner, I know not : one thing I 26 do know, that whereas I was blind, now I see." So they said to him : " What did he do to you ? how 27 did he open your eyes ? " He answered them; "I '¦V.you told you just uow, and ^you did not listen; why do you want to hear it again ? can it be that you also 28 wish to become his disciples ? " They reviled him, and said : " You are his disciple ; but we are Moses' 29 disciples. We know that God has spoken to Moses ; but as for this mau, we know not where he comes 30 from." The man answered them : " Why, here is a marvelous thing, that you do not know from where 31 he coraes,'and yet he opened my eyes. We know that God does not hear sinners ; but if any one is a wor shipper of God, and does his will, him he hears. 32 Since the world began it was never heard that any 33 one opened the eyes of one born blind. If this mau were not from God, he could do nothing." 34 They answered him : " You were totally born in sins, and do you teach us?" And they expelled him. 35 Jesus heard that they had expeUed him, and meet ing him, he said to him : " Do you believe in the Son 244 heard. PartIL §4. ST. JOHN. Chap. 10. of God ? " He repUed : " And who is he. Lord, that 36 I may believe in him ? " Jesus said to him : " You 37 have both seen him, and it is he wbo is talking with you." And he said : " Lord, I belieye ; " and he 38 worshipped him. 4. Jesus Foretells the Blinding of ihe Jews and ihe Enlightenment of the Gentiles. And Jesus said : '' For judgment I came* into this 39 world, that they who do not see may see, and that they who see may become blind." Some of the 40 Pharisees who were with him heard this, and said to him : " What, are we also blind ? " Jesus said to 41 them : " If you were blind,t you would have no sin : but now that you say, ' We see,' your sin remains. 5. TJie Good Shepherd. Lit. with with thee before the world was. thyseif. " I manifested thy name to the men whom thou 6 gayest me out of the world. Thine they were, and to me thou gavest them ; and they have kept thy doctrine. Now they know that everything thou hast 7 given me is from thee: for the words which thou 8 gayest me I have giyen to them ; and they accepted them, and recognized truly that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me. I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but 9 for" those whom thou hast given me ; for they are thine. And aU things that are mine are thine, and 10 thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. And 11 I am no longer in the world, while these are in the world, and I am coming to thee. Holy Father, keep iu thy name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are. While I was 12 with them, I kept in thy name 'those whom thou 'Johnis. 9. hast giyen me ; and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition, "that the 'SeePs los. scripture might be fulfilled. But now I am coming to 13 *" thee; and these things I declare iu the world, that they raay have in themselyes the fulness of my joy. I 14 . have given them thy doctrine, and the world '^ hated 'Or, luues them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou wouldst 15 take them out of the world, but that thou wouldst *I>o thou glorify me. The Son of God asks for his human nature a participation in that Divine Glory, which as God he had with the Father from all eternity. 267 Paet III. ? 3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 18. ' Or, sancti fied ^orjrom llie ig keep them ' out of evil. They are not of the world, 2 Or, sanetify 17 even as I am not of the world. ^Consecrate them 18 in the truth : thy doctrine is truth. As thou didst send me into the world, so I sent them into the 19 world. And for their sakes I 'consecrate myself, that they themselves also may be consecrated iu truth. 20 " And not only for them do I pray, but also for 21 those who believe in me through their teaching ; that they may all be one : that as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, they also may be in us ; that the world 22 may belieye that thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have given them ; * that 23 they may be oue, even as we are one : I in them, and thou in me, that they raay be perfected * into one, that the world raay know that thou didst send me, and 24 didst love them, even as thou didst love me. Father, I will that, where I am, they also whom thou hast giyen me may be with me ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me ; for thou didst 25 love me before the foundation of the world. ' O righteous Father, the world ^ knows thee not, but I * know thee ; and these ^ know that thou didst send 26 me ; and I made thy name known to them, aud will make it known ; that the love wherewith thou didst love me may be in them, and I in them." 8 3. — The Passion of Our Lord Jesus Christ. * Lit. into one thing. ' Or, knew The Pas sion tor Good Fri day. • Matt. 26 36. Mark 14 32. Lake 22. :19. «0r, ofthe cellars>> Ma.t, 26.47, &u. Mark 14, 43, &c.Luke 22. 47, &c. 1. Jesus in the Garden. 18 When Jesus had spoken these words, "he proceeded with his disciples across the brook * Kedron, where there was a garden, into which he himself entered 2 with his disciples. Now Judas also, who was betraying him, knew the place : for Jesus frequently resorted 3 there with his disciples. '' Judas then, having re ceived the cohort, and some officials from the chief priests and the Pharisees, came there with lanterns 4 and torches and weapons. Jesus therefore, knowing ' all the things that were coming upon him, went for- * / have given them, by making ray apostles and their suc cessors partakers of my Divine mission and authority. 268 PaetHL §3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 18. ward, and said to them : " Whom do you seek ? " They answered him :" Jesus of Nazareth." Jesus 5 said to them : '" I am he." And Judas also, who be- ' Or, i am trayed him, was standing with thera. When therefore 6 he said to them, '"I am he," they started backward, and fell to the grouud. So he asked them again : 7 " Whom do you seek ? " and they said : " Jesus of Nazareth."- Jesus answered : " I told you that ' I 8 ara he ; if then you seek me, lel ' these go their way : " 'That is, tlie that the word which he said might be fulfilled : "" Of 9 »j(5SiU7.i2. those whom thou hast giyen me I lost not one." Siraon Peter therefore, having a sword, drew it, and 10 struck the high priest's bondservant, and cut off his right ear. And the servant's name was Malchus. Jesus thereupon said to Peter : " Put'up the sword ll into the sheath. Shall I not drink the cup which the Father has given me ? " 2. He is Brought Before Annas and Caiaphas. So the cohort, and the ' tribune, and the Jewish 12 s g chm- oflScials arrested Jesus, and bound hira, and led him 13 faptainofa to Annas first, for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, thousand. . who was high priest that year. * Now Caiaphas was 14 •¦ John 11.49, he who gave the advice to the Jews, that it was ex- ^"^ pedient that one man should die fur the people. 3. Peter's Firsi Denial. But Simon Peter was following Jesus, and so was 15 another disciple. Now that disciple was known to the high priest, and went iu with Jesus into the court of the high priest ; " but Peter was standing 16 '-^^^^'^l^'^i' near the outer door. So the other disciple, who was Luke 22! 54^ known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the ^^' portress, and brought in Peter. '' The maid there- 17 a j^g^tj 26 eo fore who was doorkeeper says to Peter: "Are you 7o. also one of this man's disciples? " Says he : "I am es not." Now the 'servants and officials, haying made 18 Luke 22. oc, a charcoal fire, for it was cold, were standing and That is, Caiaphas. 'See Matt. 26. 57, 69. Luke 22. 54, 57. 'Matt. 26. 7L 25 *cMark 14. 69, &c.Luke 22, &c. "Or, thebugie sounded « Mntt 27. 2. Mark 15. 1. Luke2:i. 1. a That is, tlie govtmment palace. 4. Jesus Examined by the High Priest. 19 ^The high priest accordingly questioned Jesus 20 about his disciples, and about his teaching. Jesus answered him : " I have spoken openly to the world ; I always taught iu synagogues and in the temple, where all the Jews resort, and I spoke nothing in 21 secret. Why do you question me ? question those who have heard me as to what I spoke to them: they 22 know what I said." And when he had said this, one of the ofiicials standing by struck Jesus with his hand, saving : " Is that the way you answer the 23 high priest?" Jesus answered him : "If I have spoken wrongly, bring proof of the wrong; but if rightly, 24 why do you strike me?" Now Annas "had sent* him bound to Caiaphas the high priest. 5. Peter's Second and Third Denials. "But Simon Peter was standing and warming him self. They said to him therefore: "Are you also one of his disciples?" He denied, and said: "I 26 am not." One of the high priest's servants, who was a relative of him whose ear Peter had cut off, said : 27 "Did I not see you in the garden with him?" So Peter denied again ; and iramediately ^the cock crew. 6. Jesus Delivered Over to Pilate. 28 "They led Jesus therefore from Caiaphas to the ' prsetoriura : and it was early morning ; but they themselves did not enter the ' prsetorium, that they 29 might not be defiled, but might eat the passover. So Pilate went out to them, and said : " What charge 30 do you bring against this man?" They answered him : " If he were not a criminal, we would 31 not have delivered him over to you " Pilate there fore said to them : " Take him yourselves and try * Had sent. So Abp. Kenrick here translates the Greek aorist, which often has a pluperfect force. He says iu a note, " This verse might follow ver. 13, since all that is above related took place in the court of Caiaphas, as is evident from its connection with what follows, and from a coraparison of this statement with those of the other evangelists." 270 PaetHL §3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 19. him according to your law." The Jews said to him : " We are not permitted to put any one to death : " "that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he 32 .johnj2.32. spoke, signifying by what death he should die.* ^'^^'- '^"^ '^¦ 7. The First Examination by Pilate. 'PUate accordingly entered the praitorium again, 33 bMatt. 27.11. and calling Jesus said to him: "Are you the King Mark 15 2. ' of the Jews?" Jesus answered: "Do you say this 34 ^'''"'^^• of yourself, or did others teU it you about me?" Pilate answered: "Am I a Jew? Your owu nation 35 and the chief priests delivered you over to me : what have you done?" Jesus answered: "My kingdom 36 is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then my retainers would fight, that I might not be delivered up to the Jews : but as it is, my kingdom is not from hence." Pilate therefore said 37 to him: "You are a king then?" Jesus answsred: ' " You say that I am a king. I was born for this, ]Pbeca^'F and have corae into the world for this — to give amaung my testimony to the truth. Every one who belongs to the truth hears my voice." Pilate said to him : 38 "Whatis truth?" 8. Jesus and Barabbas. When he had said this, he went out again to the Jews, and said to them: "I find no guilt in him. " But you have a custom that I should release yoU 39 15 I"' ^' one prisoner at the Passover : is it your desire ^^^ ^•'''- ^¦ therefore that I should release you the King of the Luke 23, 17, Jews?" Thereupon they all cried out again: "Not 40 '^'=- this man, but Barabbas." Now Barabbaswas a robber. 9. Jesus Scourged and Crowned ¦unth Thorns. ''Then Pilate accordingly took Jesus, and scourged 19 ¦> Matt. 27. 26, him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, 2 j^^rk 16. 15, and placed it on his head, and cast round him a '^<'- * By what death he should die: namely by crucifixion, the death penalty inflicted by the Romans upon criminals who were not Eoman citizens. The Jews were not permitted by their Eoman masters to put any one to death ; had they been they would have stoned Jesus, this being the death penalty of the Mosaic Law. 271 Paet III. ? 3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 19. 1 Or, author ity 2 Or. From this moment ^Lit. speaks against. 3 purple mantle; and they came up to him and said: " Hail, King of the Jews 1 " And they struck him with their hands. 10. Ecce Homo. 4 And Pilate went out again, and said to them : "See, I bring him out to you, that you may know 5 that I find no guilt in him." So Jesus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple mantle. And Pilate said to them : " Behold, the Man ! " 6 When therefore the chief priests and officials saw him, they cried out : " Crucify ! crucify ! " Pilate said to them: "Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for as for me, I find no guilt in him." The 7 Jews answered him: "As for us, we have a law; and according to that law he ought to die, because he made hiraself out to be the Son of God." 11. The Second Examination by Pilate. 8 So when Pilate heard this saying, he became still 9 more afraid ; and entering the prsetorium again, he said to Jesus : " From whence do you come ? " But 10 Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate therefore said to hira : " Will you not speak to me ? do you not know that I have ' power to discharge you, and have ' power 11 to crucify you ? " Jesus answered him : " You would have no ' power at all against me, unless it had been given you from above. Therefore he who delivered me over to you is guilty of greater sin." 12. Jesus Condemned to Death. 12 ' Upon this Pilate attempted to discharge him : but the Jews cried out : " If you discharge this man, you are not a friend of Csesar's. Any one who sets 13 himself up as king 'is opposing Csesar." When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat dowu ou the judgment-seat, at a place called "the 14 Payement," but in Hebrew, "Gabbatha." And it was the Preparation-day* of the Passover. It was about * The Preparation-day : the eve of the Paschal Sabbath ; that is, of the sabbath occurring within the octave of the Passover. 272 PaetIH. ?3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 19. the sixth hour : and he said to the Jews : " Behold, your King ! " But they shouted : " Away with him, 15 away with him, crucify him ! " Pilate said to thera : "Shall I crucify your King?" The chief priests answered: "We have uo king but Csesar."* Then 16 therefore he delivered him over to them to be crucified. 18. The Crucifixion. So they took Jesus; "and he went out, bearing 17 ^Matt27.33, the cross for himself, to the place called " The Place Mark 15.22, of 'a Skull," but in Hebrew, "Golgotha;" where 18 Luiie23.33. they crucified him, and with him two others, one on &c. either side, and Jesus iu the middle.f And Pilate 19 vary.' had aljo written an inscription and placed it on the cross ; and the writing was : " Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews." This inscription accord- 20 ingly many of the Jews read ; for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city: and it was written in Hebrew, Latin, and Greek. The chief 21 priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate : " Do not write, ' The King of the Jews ; ' but, that he himself said, ' I am King of the Jews' " Pilate answered : 22 "What I have written I have written." The soldiers, then, when they had crucified Jesus, 23 took his garments, which they divided into four shares, a share fbr each soldier, and also the Hunic. Now "Or, coa( the ^ tunic was witbout seam, woven throughout from the top. So they said to one another : " Let us not 24 tear it, but let us throw for it, whose it shall be : " that the scripture might be fulfilled which says : * We have no king but Coesar. By this public declaration the Jews renounced their Messiah, the honor of being the chosen people' of God, and their independence as a separate nation, and announced themselves to be but the subjects of a Gentile power — a condition in which they have continued up to the present tirae. f And Jesus in the middle. St. Augustine says, " The eross itself, if you will observe, was a tribunal : for, the judge being in the middle, the robber who believed was acquitted, the other who blasphemed was condemned. By this [the Lord] intiraates what he will do with the living and the dead, sorae of whom he will place on his right hand, and others on his left." 18 273 PaetHL ? 3. ST. JOHN. Chap. 19. »Ps.2i. 19. "" They parted my garments among them. And upon my vesture they cast lots." 14. Jesus Commends His Mother to the Care of John. 25 These things then the soldiers did. But by the cross of Jesus were standing his mother, and his 2o?'d^h mother's 'sister, Mary, the 'wife of Cleopas, and ter ' 26 Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his moth^, and the disciple whom he loved standing by, he said to his mother: "Woman, behold your 27 son ! " * Then said he to the disciple : " Behold your mother ! " And from that hour the disciple took her to his own home. 15. The Death of Christ. 28 After tbis Jesus, knowing that all things were 'SeeP?. 68. finished, 'that the scripture might be accomplished, ^^- 29 said : " I thirst." There was a vessel set there full of vinegar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar 30 upon a hyssop stalk, and put it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said: "It is finished :"t and he bowed his head and gave up the ghost. 16. His Side is Opened Wiih a Lance. 31 The Jews then, because it was Preparation-day, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for that sabbath day was a high day), begged Pilate that their legs might be broken, and 32 that they might be taken away. So the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first, and of the other 33 who was crucified with him : but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was already dead, they did * Woman, behold thy son. Jesus seems here to have inti mated that Mary was to be thenceforth regarded as the Mother of the human race, St. Johu representing mankind. " Mary is undoubtedly the Mother of the raembers [of Christ], which we are, since she has concurred hy her charity in the bringing forth of the faithful in the Cburch who are members of the Head, of which she is corporeally the Mother." St. Augustine. X It is finished. The types and prophecies ofthe Old Testa ment are fulfilled ; the work assigned to Jesus by his Father is corapleted ; his labors and suffering are at an end. 274 PaetHL §4- ST. JOHN. Chap. 20. not break his legs : however, one of the soldiers 34 pierced his side with a spear, and immediately there came out blood and water.* And he who witnessed 35 it gives this testimony, and his testimony is true ; and he knows that he speaks the truth, that you also may belieye. For these events happened, that the 36 scripture might be fulfilled : " " A bone of his shall « Ex. 12. 46 not be broken." And again another scripture says : 37 ^""''' '' ^^' *¦ " They shall look on him whom they pierced." 'Zach. 12.10 17. The Descent from the Cross, and ihe Burial. ° After this, Joseph of Arimathsea (who was a 38 ^^*"- ^'¦^''' disciple of Jesus, but a concealed one, ou account Mark is. 43, of his fear of the Jews), begged Pilate that he Luke 23. 50 might take away the body of Jesus ; and Pilate gave &C. leave. He came therefore, and took away his body. And '' Nicodemus also, he who at the first came to 39 « John 3. 2. him by night, came bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a huudred pound weight. So they 40 took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he was crucified there was 41 a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb, in which no man had as yet been laid There then, because of 42 the Preparation-day of the Jews (for the tomb was near at hand), they laid Jesus, ffi § 4. — The Resurrection and Apparitions of Christ. 1. Magdalene, Peter and John ai the Sepulchre. °Now on the first day' of the week Mary Magda- 20 1^^^^^; ]¦ lene came early in the morning to the tomb, while it Luke'24. 1.' was yet dark, and saw that the stone had been taken sSsoS^ ^^ away from the tomb. So she came running to Simon 2 Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them : " They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have * There came out blood and water. The Fathers consider this as syrabolical of the Sacraments, especially of Bapt isra and the Holy Eucharist. Tradition gives the name of the soldier as Longinus. 275 PaetHL ?4- ST. JOHN. Chap. 20. 3 laid him." Peter therefore went out, and the other 4 disciple, and they went toward the tomb. Now they were both running together ; and the other disciple 5 outran Peter, and arrived first at the tomb ; and stoop ing down and looking in, he saw the lirfen cloths 6 lying ; yet he did not go in. Simon Peter therefore eame foUowing him, and went into the tomb ; and 7 he beheld the linen cloths lying, and the napkin, ' which had been on his head, not lying with the linen 8 cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. Then ±hat disciple therefore, who arrived first at the tomb, 9 also went in ; and he saw, and believed. For as yet they did not understand the scripture, that he must 10 rise from the dead. So the disciples returned to their own companions. 2. Jesus Appears io Magdalene. 11 But Mary was standing outside at the tomb weeping. So as she wept, she stooped down and 12 looked into the tomb ; and she beheld two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, 13 where the body of Jesus had lain. They said to her : " Woman, why do you weep ? " She said to them : " Because they have taken away my Lord, and I 14 know not where they have laid him." When she • Mark 16. 9. had said this, " she turned around, and beheld Jesus 15 standing, yet did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her : " Woman, why do you weep ? whom are you seeking ? " She, supposing him to be the gardener, said to him : " Sir, if you have carried him away from here, tell me where you have laid him, and I will 16- take him away." Jesus said to her : " Mary ! " She turned and said to him in Hebrew: "Rab- 17 boni;" which means, "Master." Jesus said to her: ' Or, Handle ' "Touch me not ; * for I have not yet ascended to the me not Father : but go to my brethren, and say to them, ' I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my God * Touch me not. Our Lord's meaning may have been. There is no need to handle me, as if to make sure of me ; it is I myself, and not a vision ; nor have I yet ascended into heaven ; I am still here with you. 276 PaetHL H- ST. JOHN. Chap. 20. and your God.' " 'Mary Magdalene came and told 18 "Markie.io. the disciples : " I have seeu the Lord ; " and that he had said these things to her. 3. He Appears io the Apostles in the Absence of Thomas. ^ So when it was evening on that day, the first day 19 The Gospel 'ofthe week, and the doors, where the discijiles were s°unday. assembled, were fast closed * for fear of the Jews, i'o"'"'ff *'«' Jesus carae and stood in their midst, and said to Sabiath ' thera : "Peace to you!" And when he had said 20 this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. So Jesus said to them again : " Peace to 21 you ! as the Father has sent me, even so I send you." And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and 22 ¦• said to them : " Receive the Holy Ghost : "whose 23 » Matt. 18.18. sins you forgive,t they are forgiven them ; and whose sins you retain, they are retained." 4. The Incredulity of Thomas- But Thomas, one of the twelve, called ^ Didymus, 24 The Gospel was not with them when Jesus came. So the other 25 Thomas's disciples said to him : " We have seen the Lord." p^y, Dec. But he said to them : " Unless I see in his hands sThat is, the the print of the nails, and put my finger into the ''^'^¦ * The doors were fast closed. The risen body of Jesus was a real body, and identical with the body that was crucified. That it was a real body is shown by its reception of food (Luke 24. 43), and by its being rendered palpable at will : that it was the sarae body that was crucified is shown by its bearing the wounds it had received. Nevertheless it was no longer subject to the laws of space and raatter; it oould transport itself instantaneously from place to place, could pass through raate rial objects, as in this instance, without sutfering any resist ance, and was subject in all things to the will of the soul. Such will be the condition of the bodies of the just in the resurrection at the last day. X Whose sins you forgive. The power of offering sacrifice, which is the principal function of priesthood, had already been conferred on the apostles at the Institution of the Holy Eucharist : now, universal jurisdiction, and right (power) to exercise the second and next special function of the Christian priesthood, which consists in remitting sins, is bestowed on them. 277 Epilogue. ST. JOHN. Chap. 21. ' Or, have you believed? print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe." 5. The Apparition to ihe Apostles, Thomas Being Present. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, aud Thoraas with them. Jesus came, the doors being fast closed, and stood in their midst, and 27 said : " Peace to you ! " Then said he to Thomas : " Reach hither your finger, and see my hands ; and reach hither your hand, and put it into my side : and 28 be not unbelieving, but a believer." Thomas answert d 29 him : " My Lord and my God ! " Jesus said to him : " Because you have seen me, ' you have believed : blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have believed." 83. 6. Why this Gospel was Written. •John2i. 25. 30 "Many other signs, then, Jesus did in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. 31 But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that be lieving you may have life in his name. © EPILOGUE. 1. The Apparition at the Sea of Tiberias. 21 After this Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the Sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself in this way : 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas, called '¦' Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disci- 3 pies. Simon Peter says to them : " I am going a-fishing" They say to him : " We, too, are coming with you." And they went out, and got into the boat ; 4 and that night they caught nothing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the shore : howeyer the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 So Jesus said to them : " Children, have you any- 6 thing to eat ? " They answered him : " No." He said to them : " Cast the net on the right side of 278 2Tbatis(te Tvnn. EprLOQDE. ST. JOHN. Chap. 21. the boat, and you shaU find." They cast it there fore ; and now they had not strength to draw it for the multitude of fishes. Whereupon that disciple 7 whom Jesus loved said to Peter : " It is the Lord." So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girded his over-tunic about him (for he was 'strip- 'Lit. naked: ped), and threw himself into the water. But the 8 SoA'!"^ other disciples eame in the boat (for they were not far from the land, but about Hhree hundred feet ^g two%un- off-), dragging the net of fishes. So when they 9 "''"'^"^^'^ got out upon the land, they saw a charcoal fire set, and ^fish laid upon it, and 'bread. Jesus said 10 ^Or, ajb^h to them : " Bring some of the fish which you have ' '-'''' " '¦'"^^ just caught." Simon Peter *went aboard, and, 11 ^ Or, went up drew the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty-three ; and for all there were so many, the net was not broken. Jesus said to them : " Come, 12 break your fast." And none of * the disciples dared ^ v. those inquire of hira : " Who are you? " knowing that it ™'"' recUnea. was the Lord, Jesus came and took the bread, and 13 gave it to them, and the fish likewise. This is now 14 the third tirae that Jesus was manifested to the dis ciples, after he had risen from the dead. 2. St. Peter is Made Supreme Shepherd of Christ's Flock. So when they had broken their fast, Jesus said to 15 Simon Peter : "Simon, son of .Iohn, do you ' love me ' loik in more than these do?" He said to him: "Yes, re^res™"*^ Lord, you know that I *love you." He said to him: two differ- "Feed my lambs."* He said to him again the 16 g^^^'-'i^ *" second time: "Simon, son of John, do you ^love me?" He said to him: "Yes, Lord, you know that I ^love you." He said to him: ""Be shep- ^or, nute perd over my sheep."* He said to him the third 17 <>»«•' m;/ time: " Simon, son of John, do you ^love me?" \Tpeedmy Peter was grieved because he said to him the third iambs. time : " Do you ' love me ? " and he said to him : " Lord, you know all things ; you know that I * love you." Jesus said to him : " Feed my sheep.* * Feed my Iambi . . . Be shepherd over my sheep . . , Feed 279 Epilogue. ST. JOHN. Chap. 21. 3. The Prediction ahout Peter and John. 18 " Most assuredly I tell you, when you were young, you girded yourself, and walked wherever you pleased : but when you become old, you shall stretch out your hands, and another will gird you, and peTfor°st^' 19 carry you where you do not desire." Now this he John the ' said, signifying by what kind of death he should St's'Day glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he said Dec. 27. 20 to him : '• Follow me." Peter turning about saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following — "the »johni3.23. One who leaned on his breast at the supper, and said: "Lord, who is it that is betraying you?" 21 So when Peter saw him, he said to Jesus : " Lord, 22 but what about this man ? " Jesus said to him : " If it is my will for him to remain till I come, what is 23 it to you? do you follow me." This saying there fore went forth among the brethren, namely, that tbat disciple should not die. Yet Jesus did not say to him that he should not die ; but : " If it is my will for him to remain till I come, what is it to you?" 4. The Conclusion of this Gospel. 24 This is the disciple who gives his testimony about these events, and wrote them : and we know that his testimony is true, ffi "John 20. 30. 25 ""But there are many other things also which Jesus did ; if every one of which were to be re corded, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. my sheep. Jesus, who proclaimed himself the Good Shepherd (John 10. 11), here in the most emphatic manner constitutes Peter the shepherd of his lambs and sheep, delegating to him his own authority and power. The Greek verb, be shepherd over, in its metaphorical signification, raeans, to rule over, to govern, to teach. As this authority to rule, govern and teach was given for the good of the entire flock,.it is to last as long as the flock itself: consequently the authority given to Peter descends to his successors. This authority to teach, rule and sanctify the entire flock of Christ is ordinary, immediate, uni versal and supreme. 280